Chronological Reading

WEEKS 27 TO 52

“DO NOT FORSAKE WISDOM, AND SHE WILL PROTECT YOU; LOVE HER, AND SHE WILL WATCH OVER YOU. THE BEGINNING OF WISDOM IS THIS: GET WISDOM. THOUGH IT COST ALL YOU HAVE, GET UNDERSTANDING” 

PROVERBS 4:6-7

When we read most books, we expect the action to flow from one event to the next. However, the Bible is not linear in its recording of Biblical events. This reading plan gives us an idea of how the events of the Bible play out in their chronological order. We begin in Genesis, but quickly jump into the book of Job, one of the earliest Biblical texts we have. We will also see read the prophets interspersed throughout 1 and 2 Kings and 1 and 2 Chronicles. 

WEEK 27: 2 KINGS, 2 CHRONICLES, AND OBADIAH

1 Kings 22 and 1 Chronicles 18


Things are going great for Jehoshaphat which makes his next move all the more puzzling.  He decides to set up an alliance with Ahab.  Ahab was a wicked king of Israel.  In fact, he was so wicked that he made the official religion of Israel Baal worship.  Ahab has surrounded himself with people that will tell him what he wants to hear.  He has placed himself in an echo chamber.  There is only one prophet that actually tells him the truth, Micaiah.  Ahab hates him because he never prophesies anything good about the kingdom.  When Micaiah is consulted about Israel’s fate in an upcoming battle, he delivers the message of their impending defeat. 

 

As they go into battle, Ahab hatches a plan.  He will disguise himself as just an ordinary soldier.  Meanwhile, Jehoshaphat will go into battle with all his royal attire.  No doubt, this was to draw attention to Jehoshaphat and taking their eyes off Ahab.  The plan does not work, though.  Instead, a man draws his bow without taking any special aim.  The arrow pierced Ahab through the joint in his armor.  Ahab dies, just as it was prophesied. 

 

2 Chronicles 19-23

 

Jehoshaphat makes it back home where he receives a rebuke from Jehu.  Jehoshaphat makes reforms in Judah.  He appoints judges in the fortified cities. He also appoints Levites and priests to discern God’s will.  

 

The Moabites and Ammonites form up to march against Jehoshaphat. The people bring word of the vast army that has come to route them.  Jehoshaphat, rather than relying on worldly alliances, bows down and prays to God.  God hears his prayer and delivers Judah from their enemies.  Toward the end of his reign, Jehoshaphat makes an alliance with Ahaziah, the king of Israel.  Ahaziah was guilty of wrongdoing.  This results in Jehoshaphat’s fleet of ships being destroyed. 

 

Jehoram is the next king of Judah.  He becomes king at the age of 32.  He walked in the ways of the kings of Israel, doing what was evil in God’s sight.  Since God had made the covenant with David, He was unwilling to destroy David’s line. God keeps His promises, even though we do not always keep them. Elijah, the prophet, sends a strongly worded letter to Jehoram, warning him that he will be struck with many illnesses.  One day his intestines will come out day after day because of the disease. 

 

Ahaziah becomes the king of Judah.  He is just as wicked as Ahab because his mom gives him evil advice. He is killed by Jehu, the ninth king of Israel.  When Ahaziah’s mother learns that he has been killed, she proceeds to take the throne herself.  She has no legitimate claim to the throne because she is not a descendant of David.  She kills anyone that has a legitimate claim to the throne, including her own grandchildren.  In her efforts in annihilation, though, she misses one.  Joash was hidden away in the temple for six years. 

 

Athaliah is overthrown in her seventh year by Jehoida and the force he assembled.  When she is deposed, the crown then goes to Joash

 

Obadiah 1

 

Obadiah focuses on prophecies specifically against Edom.  This book focuses on the coming of the Day of the Lord and promising that Israel will possess Edom.  Verse one is a parallel passage to Jeremiah 49:14 which calls for the nations to rise up against Edom.  Edom has done great violence against Judah and as a result will be covered with shame and destroyed forever.  

 

2 Kings 1-4

 

Ahaziah, the king of Israel, fell through a latticed window and was injured severely.  Rather than send his men to ask Elijah if he would recover, Ahaziah sends his men to the inquire of Baal-Zebub, the god of Ekron.  Elijah learns of this and proclaims that Ahaziah will not recover.  When the king learns of the proclamation, he sends 50 men to see Elijah.  They demand he come down from the top of the hill.  They are consumed by fire.  A second group of 50 came, they demand that he come down.  They are also consumed by fire.  The third group came and they humbly asked him to come down.  Then Elijah came down to meet them.  Even though Elijah has come to talk with the men, the proclamation remains the same.

 

It was nearing time for Elijah to die.  He and Elisha are going over the turnover process.  Elisha asks that he be given two shares of Elijah’s spirit.  If he sees Elijah depart, then it will be granted to Elisha.  If not, then he will not.  As they are walking, a chariot of fire appears and separates the two of them.  Elijah is taken up and Elisha is given two shares of his spirit.  He is now the man of God.  Unfortunately, for a bunch of rowdy boys begin making fun of him.  They tell him “Go up, baldy!  Go up, baldy!”  Two female bears come out of the woods and maul 42 of them.  The boys were most likely more mature than what we gather from the reading.  They were probably preteens.  They were not killed, they were mauled, so it is understood that they would recover from their injuries.  I guess we should remember this story when we want to make fun of our bald friends! 

 

Joram becomes king after Ahaziah dies.  He is still evil, but not as evil as his mother and father.  He at least removed the sacred pillar for Baal that his father had made.  Moab had been giving offerings of their lambs and wool of the rams.  Since Ahab is no longer king, Mesha the king of Moab, decides they will no longer pay tribute.  The Moabites and Israelites engage in battle.  The Moabites are struck down.

 

Elisha comes across a widow.  She complains that she has nothing.  The creditor is coming to take her sons away and make them slaves.  Elisha asks what she has in the house.  The only thing she has is oil.  He tells her to go and gather as many containers as she can find.  When she gathers them, the oil starts flowing.  Every single container is filled.  Elisha tells her to sell the oil to pay off the debt and keep whatever is leftover for herself and her sons.  This woman had to show incredible faith by bringing as many containers as she did.  God can make a lot with a little.  He has done it before and He will do it again.  Sometimes, we might think we have very little, but when we put it in God’s hands, He can multiply it greatly.  

 

2 Kings 5-8

 

We read about Naaman, a commander of the army of Aram, a pagan nation.  He was a mighty warrior, but he suffered from a terrible skin disease.  No one could cure him.  On one of his raids of Israel, Naaman brought back a young Israeli girl.  She urges him to go and speak to Elisha.  He is a man of God that can heal his disease.  Naaman obliges, sending a letter to the king of Israel.  Elisha reports to Naaman and tells him to wash in the Jordan seven times.  Naaman thinks it is ridiculous at first, but he eventually relents and washes in the water seven times.  When he does this, he is healed.  The power of God is displayed in the pagan nation.  Now Naaman declares he will not worship or sacrifice to anyone but God Almighty.

 

The prophets complain to Elisha that they do not have enough space.  They ask to go to the Jordan so they can build a place there.  Elisha grants permission.  As they are cutting, one man’s axe head fell into the water.  The man needs it back since it was borrowed.  Elisha throws a stick in the water and the iron axe head floats to the top.  

 

Aram wages war agains Israel.  Things are terrible for Israel.  The destitution is so great, that a cup of dove dung sells for five silver shekels and a donkey’s head sells for 80 silver shekels.  Things are so bad that the king is approached by a woman, asking for his help.  She and another woman were so hungry, that they boiled her son so they could eat him.  The agreement was that the next day, they would boil the other woman’s son.  However, she had hidden him away.  The king does not adjudicate in that terribly heinous event.  Instead, he tears his clothes and declares he is going to have Elisha killed.  He fails to see that it is his rebellion that has caused these issues.  Elisha stands before the king and declares that easy times are coming.  Six quarts of fine meal will sell for a shekel and 12 quarts of barley will sell for a shekel.  The king does not believe it, but God delivers.  

 

Jehoram becomes king of Judah.  He follows the way of the Israelite kings and does what is evil in God’s sight.  During his reign, Edom rebels against Judah.  Jehoram dies after eight years on the throne.  Ahaziah succeeds him.  He too walked in the evil ways of Ahab, doing what was evil in God’s sight.  The kings had the power to lead Judah and Israel into worshipping Yahweh, the God of Abraham and Jacob.  They choose not to.  Instead, they remain set in their pagan ways.  

 

2 Kings 9-11

 

Elisha approaches Jehu, an army commander, with a message.  When they enter the house, Elisha informs Jehu that he is the king.  The entire house of Ahab will perish.  Jehu is anointed as the rightful heir.  When Jehu walks out of the house, the servants want to know why “this crazy person” had approached him.  At first, Jehu does not tell anyone the news.  Instead, he simply responds that they know how crazy people can carry on.  They press him and he relents, letting them know he is king.  When he makes this announcement, everyone treats him as royalty, removing their garment, and placing it under Jehu.  There is no opposition to Jehu’s rule. 

 

Jehu then sets about destroying the house of Ahab.  He first goes after Joram and Ahaziah.  As he approaches Joram, Jehu is asked if he comes in peace.  Jehu responds by asking how can there be peace when there is so much prostitution and witchcraft from Jezebel.  At this, Joram knows he and Ahaziah are doomed.  

 

Similarly, Jezebel knew she was doomed.  She is indignant in the face of death.  Rather than repent and changer her ways, she gets herself fancy for her execution.  She puts makeup on, painting her eyes, and adorning her head.  We see that loyalty to Ahab’s family was shaky at best since Jehu asks whoever is with him to throw her down and two of her eunuchs follow his orders.  

 

Jehu does not stop there.  He completely destroys the house of Ahab and kills all of the Baal worshippers.  However, he does not get rid of the golden calfs that were in Bethel and Dan.  He did not completely turn to God and follow Him. Instead, Jehu allowed these idols to remain standing.  After 28 years of reigning, Jehu dies and Jehoida becomes king.

 

2 Kings 12 and 13 and 2 Chronicles 24

 

At the tender age of seven, Joash becomes king of Judah.  I could not imagine taking on such a responsibility at that age.  I was still playing with my GI Joes.  Joash starts off strong, relying on the older and wiser Jehoidah for instruction.  He starts off well, doing what is right in God’s sight.  The kingdom is in the process of repairing the temple.  The folks working on the temple are not audited on their expenses to build the temple because they are honorable men.  

 

Hazael, king of Aram, decides to march against Judah.  When Joash discovers the plot, he takes all of the consecrated items of his ancestors, along with his own consecrated items, and gives them to Hazael.  This satisfies the invading army and they leave.  Joash is assassinated by his servants and Amaziah becomes king in his place.

 

Joash falls into apostasy.  The rulers of Judah came to him after Jehoiada died.  They convinced him to abandon the temple and instead serve the Asherah poles and their idols. This brought God’s wrath down.  The Arameans invade and wound Joash deeply.  They leave him, but his servants then killed him on his bed because he had killed the sons of Jehoiada the priest.

 

Jehoahaz becomes king in Israel.  He does what is evil in God’s sight.  God’s anger burned against Israel, so Jehoahaz then seeks God’s favor.  The LORD hears him and gives them a deliverer from the oppressive Arameans.  After God delivers them from the Arameans, the people remain faithful to the false gods.  Jehoahaz even walks in their ways.  As a result, they are destroyed by the king of Aram.  The people and the king used God like a magic genie.  They wanted Him to deliver them, but they did not want the responsibility that actually went along with following Him.  My prayer is that we do not treat our Lord in such a terrible manner.  He is with us in the hard times and He is with us in the good times.  I wonder why it is so easy for us to forget how good He is to us while we are going through the good times! 

 

Jehoash becomes king of Israel after Jehoaz.  Elisha becomes sick with a terminal illness.  While on his deathbed, he calls for Jehoash.  He tells the king to take a bow and shoot it through a window.  He informs Jehoash that God will deliver them from the Arameans.  He tells the king to strike the ground.  Jehoash only strikes the ground three times.  Elisha is upset with him for such few strikes.  Unfortunately, they will only push the Arameans back three times. 

 

 

2 Kings 14 and 2 Chronicles 25

 

Amaziah is the king of Judah.  He does what is right in The LORD’s sight, but not like David had.  Amaziah has great victory over the Edomites.  When he returns, he brings back the gods of the Seirites and sets them up as his gods.  Emboldened by his victory over Edom, he decides to go up against Israel. Jehoash sends word to him, warning against the strike.  Amaziah goes through with it and is given a horrible defeat.  The Israelites break 200 yards of the wall between the Ephraim and Corner Gates and take all the gold and silver and other articles found in the king’s treasuries and the temple.

WEEK 28: 2 KINGS, 2 CHRONICLES, ISAIAH, AND AMOS

2 Kings 14 and 2 Chronicles 25

 

Amaziah is the king of Judah.  He does what is right in The LORD’s sight, but not like David had.  Amaziah has great victory over the Edomites.  When he returns, he brings back the gods of the Seirites and sets them up as his gods.  Emboldened by his victory over Edom, he decides to go up against Israel. Jehoash sends word to him, warning against the strike.  Amaziah goes through with it and is given a horrible defeat.  The Israelites break 200 yards of the wall between the Ephraim and Corner Gates and take all the gold and silver and other articles found in the king’s treasuries and the temple.  

 

Jonah 1-4


Jonah is one of the better-known prophets.  He was called by God to go to Nineveh to preach to the people there, warning them to repent.  Nineveh was a terrible place filled with sinfulness, so Jonah decides that he is NOT going to follow God’s commands.  Instead, he sets sail for Tarshish.  On the way, a storm breaks out.  All the Sailors are worried and making pleas to their gods that they would be spared.  Jonah is below deck sleeping soundly when he is approached by the captain.  He wants to know how Jonah can sleep so soundly when the storm is raging.  (As a Sailor, I can tell you that some of the best sleep a person can get is when the ship is caught in a storm).  The captain wants to know who is causing the ship trouble.  Jonah admits quickly that he is to blame.  So they pick him up and throw him over the side. 

 

A large fish comes along and swallows him.  While Jonah is trapped inside this large aquatic creature, he has some time so do some soul searching and praying.  He promises if he is delivered, he will go to Nineveh.  After spending three days in the belly of the fish, he is vomited out on the shore.  He is once again commanded to go to Nineveh.  Jonah obeys this time and preaches to the Ninevites. 

 

There was great success in his warning of the coming calamity.  We would think that Jonah would be happy about this.  Instead, he throws a fit.  He gets upset. He was expecting that the people would not come to repentance and that God would destroy them.  Jonah prays to the LORD basically saying, “I knew this would be a waste of time since you are so merciful”.  It is never a waste of time to do what God has called us to do. 

 

Jonah closes with a question from God to Jonah.  “Should I not care about the great city of Nineveh, which has more than 120,000 people who cannot distinguish between their right and their left, as well as many animals?”  

 

2 Kings 15 and 2 Chronicles 26


Azariah becomes king of Judah at the age of 16.  He reigns for 52 years.  He too does what is right in God’s sight, but continues to allow the high places to remain.  Azariah is afflicted with a serious skin disease by the LORD.  As a result, Azariah lives in a separate house while his son Jotham governed the people.  Azariah dies and Jotham becomes king.

 

Zechariah becomes king of Israel.  His reign lasts for six months.  He is a bad king and does what is evil in God’s sight. Zechariah was struck down publicly by Shallum.  Shallum then takes the throne.  He reigned in Samaria for one month.  His reign was abruptly ended by Menahem, who killed him and proceeds to take the throne.  Menahem reigns for ten years.  He too does what is evil in God’s sight.  The king of Assyria invades the land.  Menahem gives him 75,000 pounds of silver for the Assyrian king’s support.  Menahem also takes 20 ounces of silver from the wealthy men to give to the king of Assyria. 


Uzziah becomes king after Amaziah at the age of 16.  He sought God his entire lifetime.  Uzziah goes to war with the Philistines.  He had a different philosophy on how an army should operate.  His predecessors held to the idea that the army needed to accumulate more and more men. Uzziah made the effort to organize his army into divisions, allowing for more flexibility, and gave them effective weapons. The Chronicler is quick to point out that it was God that gave Uzziah this guidance. Uzziah starts off strong, but then messes up by handling the fire pan, an instrument only priests were supposed to handle.  He is infected with a disease and is hidden away from the public for the remaining years of his life. 


Isaiah 1-4


Isaiah was an eighth century B.C. prophet.  There is poetic imagination used through the prophetic visions.  I find that every time I read through this prophecy, something new jumps out at me.  There is a lot to study and learn in Isaiah!  

 

The book opens with Judah on trial.  God raised them and brought them up, but they have abandoned Him.  The ox knows its owner, a dog knows its master, but Israel does not understand who their Creator and Protector is.  They continue rebelling despite their correction.  As much as I would like to say that the Israelites should have had more sense, there have been plenty of times in my life where I have acted the same way.  Over the course of many years of correction, I learned that obedience to God and submitting to His authority was the way to go.  God is so frustrated with the disobedience from the Israelites that He will not even listen to their prayers.  They are called to repent, wash themselves, care for the widow.  Their sins are like scarlet, but they will be made white like wool.  As believers, our sins are cleansed by Christ’s work on the cross.  His wounds have healed us from our sin, and we are washed whiter than snow.  

 

In the last days, the people will flock to Jerusalem to be taught God’s ways so that they can walk in His path.  Peace will be established throughout the world.  Weapons of war will be turned into farming equipment.  One day the idols of silver and gold will be thrown into the crevices of the earth.  A day is coming when the lofty and proud will be brought low and the LORD will be exalted.  

 

God is about to remove the security of Judah.  Their bread and water supply will dwindle.  Youths will lead them and the government will be unstable.  The youth act arrogantly toward the elder and the worthless demeans the honorable.  Judah is a sinful nation.  They are not ashamed of their sin.  Instead, they are proud of it and flaunt it.  God is going to give them over to their desires and ruin.  

 

Still in all this promised destruction, God delivers a message of hope.  The righteous will surely thrive.  God will give them shelter and refuge.


Isaiah 5-8


In chapter 5, God is described as the One that has a vineyard.  He does everything to ensure that the vineyard grows.  Sadly, all He gets is withered grapes.  As a result, God will remove its hedge.  The wall will be pulled down and the land will be trampled.  Judah is guilty of sinfulness.  There are those that call evil good and good evil.  There are those that are wise in their own eyes.  Debauchery and licentiousness are celebrated.  They are coming under judgment. 

 

Isaiah is called to give God’s message to Judah in the same year that king Uzziah died (also known as Azariah in 2Kings15:1).  He was a good king for the most part and did what was right in God’s sight.  Uzziah died around 740 B.C.  When Isaiah sees The LORD, his response is fear.  He cries “Woe is me for I am ruined!”  He is ruined because he sees his sinfulness in light of God’s holiness.  One of the angels attending The LORD takes a hot coal and touches Isaiah’s lips, making him clean.  God asks, “Who should I send?  Who will go for Us?”

 

Isaiah responds, “Here I am, send me.”  My hope and prayer is that we will all step up when God calls us.  

 

During Ahaz’s reign God tells him to ask for a sign from heaven.  Ahaz refuses, stating that he “will not test The LORD.”  It is a good practice not to test God.  However, in this instance, God is telling Ahaz to ask for a sign, so it is not Ahaz testing God.  God says that since the king will not ask for a sign, He will give a sign.  The virgin will conceive, have a Son, and name Him Immanuel.  Jesus Christ, our Lord and Savior, has those attributes.  

 

God promises the blessing of Messiah, but He also promises the curse of the Assyrian invasion.  Within just a few years, Assyria would crush Damascus and Samaria.  The Assyrians will come up to Judah’s neck, they will not drown.  However, they will have to pay tribute to the Assyrians.  Judah will try to set up an alliance with other powerful nations, but the only true refuge will be turning to God Almighty.  

 

Amos 1-5


Amos is the first of the four eighth century B.C. prophets.  These prophets also include Hosea, Isaiah, and Micah.  

 

Some believe that Amos was a poor man, working as a day laborer.  However, he is described in the opening text as a “sheep breeder” indicating that he owned sheep.  This implies that he was middle or upper middle class.  Amos is from Judah, but his prophecy is directed at Israel. 

 

God is compared to a roaring lion.  A series of oracles is announced against Damascus, Tyre, Edom, Moab, Ammon, Judah, and Israel.  God will not relent from punishing Israel.  They sell a righteous person for silver.  A needy person is sold for a pair of sandals.  This most likely refers to selling a debtor into slavery for a trifling amount of money.  

 

Israel is in trouble because they have been going along with the other nation’s worship of false gods.  “Can two walk together without agreeing to meet?”  The Israelites were in lock step with the pagans around them.  They were not tricked into the pagan worship.  They made the choice to follow them.  

 

The “cows of Bashan” is a term for the women of Samaria.  They oppress the poor and crush the needy, while demanding drink from their husbands.  Just as the cattle in that region, these women were pampered and well-fed.  Often the Israelites described beauty by comparing things that were valued in their culture.  Cows had great value so it could be used as a complement, but Amos is not paying them any complements.  They are cruel, unfeeling, and arrogant.  Israel has grown apostate despite the punishment God gave them.  He tried to get their attention, but they would not turn from their wicked ways.  

 

Amos 6-9


Complacency has become a problem in Zion.  The people are comfortable.  Why would they need to worry about doing God’s will?  Just like complacency got them into trouble, it can get us into trouble today.  When I worked with electronics, if I ever got sloppy, I was quickly reminded of its power when I got shocked.  When I was careful, I never took voltage.  Other times, I got comfortable with it and that is when I wound up doing the 60 hertz shuffle.  

 

This comfort that Israel feels leads to pride.  God hates their pride.  The large houses will be smashed to pieces, and the small house to rubble.  

 

Amos seven opens with a vision of locusts.  Locusts are a common image of God’s wrath in the Bible.  Amaziah, the priest of Bethel, is not happy with what Amos is reporting.  He sends word to Jeroboam the king saying that Amos has conspired against him.  Amaziah tells Amos to leave.  Amos explains that he was not a prophet or the son of a prophet.  He was a herdsman that was called by God to deliver this message.  God pronounces a judgment on Amaziah.  His wife will be a prostitute and his sons and daughters will be killed by the sword.  

 

Amos closes with a vision of God standing by the altar.  People will try to hide from the coming wrath.  It does not matter where they go.  He will find them and execute His judgment.  God again reminds the people of His care for them.  All sinners among His people who say, “disaster will never overtake or confront” them will die.  However, God will one day restore the fallen booth of David.  He will repair its gaps and restore the ruins.  


2 Chronicles 27 and Isaiah 9-12


Jotham takes over from Uzziah.  He too does right in The LORD’s sight.  Even though he is acting in an upright manner, the people still behave poorly.  Jotham did not waiver in his obedience to God’s commands.  What a testimony that Jotham had.  Are we living a life that when we pass people will say the same about us, that we did not waiver in obeying God? 

God promises that a Child will be born, a Son who will have the government on His shoulders.  He is the Prince of Peace, Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Eternal Father.  Though God gives this promise that there will one day be peace for the Israelites, He also promises total judgment on the nation.  The first Assyrian invasion in 733 B.C. did not snap Israel back to their senses.  Instead, they continued in their sin.  More judgment comes to them in 722 B.C. because of their unfaithfulness to God.  The “head and tail, palm branch and reed” in verse 14 refers to totality. 

 

There are those in Jerusalem that take advantage of the poor and oppressed.  Rather than use their power to help these people and take care of them, they exploit them.  Woe to them that would further oppress the oppressed!  The Lord is going to use Assyria to mete out His judgment on Israel.  When He is done with them, He will then punish Assyria.  The remnant that is taken away will return to their homeland.  

 

While David was king, God established His covenant that David would always have an heir on the throne.  In chapter 11, God expresses His commitment to that covenant.  Jesus traces his lineage back to David.  He continues to reign forever and ever. 

 

One day the Israelites will sing a song of praise for God’s deliverance from their enemies.  Though God has been angry with them, He will turn His anger from them and have compassion toward them.

WEEK 29: 2 CHRONICLES, ISAIAH, HOSEA

2 Chronicles 27 and Isaiah 9-12


Jotham takes over from Uzziah.  He too does right in The LORD’s sight.  Even though he is acting in an upright manner, the people still behave poorly.  Jotham did not waiver in his obedience to God’s commands.  What a testimony that Jotham had.  Are we living a life that when we pass people will say the same about us, that we did not waiver in obeying God? 

God promises that a Child will be born, a Son who will have the government on His shoulders.  He is the Prince of Peace, Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Eternal Father.  Though God gives this promise that there will one day be peace for the Israelites, He also promises total judgment on the nation.  The first Assyrian invasion in 733 B.C. did not snap Israel back to their senses.  Instead, they continued in their sin.  More judgment comes to them in 722 B.C. because of their unfaithfulness to God.  The “head and tail, palm branch and reed” in verse 14 refers to totality. 

 

There are those in Jerusalem that take advantage of the poor and oppressed.  Rather than use their power to help these people and take care of them, they exploit them.  Woe to them that would further oppress the oppressed!  The Lord is going to use Assyria to mete out His judgment on Israel.  When He is done with them, He will then punish Assyria.  The remnant that is taken away will return to their homeland.  

While David was king, God established His covenant that David would always have an heir on the throne.  In chapter 11, God expresses His commitment to that covenant.  Jesus traces his lineage back to David.  He continues to reign forever and ever. 

 

One day the Israelites will sing a song of praise for God’s deliverance from their enemies.  Though God has been angry with them, He will turn His anger from them and have compassion toward them. 

 

Micah 1-7


Micah’s name means “Who is Like Yahweh?” The point of this book is to get us to ponder and reflect on the character, person, and acts of God Almighty.  His works are incomparable to anything or anyone.  

 

Micah calls the Israelites to the attention of the destruction headed their way.  He describes God as leaving His holy temple and coming to trample the earth.  Their idols will be smashed to pieces and their wealth will be burned in the fire.  Micah laments for the coming calamity.  He invokes imagery of the jackals and ostriches, two animals that represent the wasteland Israel will become.  

 

The wicked will perish.  Woe to them that lay in their beds and scheme evil things.  The false prophets of the time tell Micah to be quiet.  They dismiss his words of warning.  These false prophets were popular at the time because they told the people what they wanted to hear.  Rather than be convicted and driven to repent of their sin, they are given the comfortable lies that they will be okay.  

 

The unjust leaders will be judged along with the false prophets.  The leaders love what is evil and hate what is good.  The false prophets are leading people astray.  They proclaim peace because they are living in comfort.  Their needs are met, they have no worries, their bellies are full.  To make matters worse, they rage against those that have nothing to eat.  For too long these leaders and prophets have lived against God’s commands while also proclaiming “Isn’t the LORD with us?  No disaster will overtake us.” 

 

God proclaims that in the last days, the mountain of the LORD will be established.  Zion will be restored, and He will reign from there.  Micah 5:2 contains a prophecy of the coming Messiah.  Bethlehem is small among the clans of Judah, but one will come from her that will rule over Israel.  He has been around since the beginning, before antiquity, and from eternity.  Jesus Christ, the Son of God, is born in Bethlehem.  

 

Micah laments at the fact that his city is falling into moral decay.  The godly people have vanished, and tricksters and evil people have taken their place.  The only thing they are good at is accomplishing evil.  Micah asks the question “who is a God like You?”  The answer is that He is the only God like Him.  He removes iniquity and passes over rebellion.  He is strong to save.  He is compassionate and loving. 

 

2 Chronicles 28 and 2 Kings 16 and 17


Jotham dies and Ahaz takes his place.  Ahaz does NOT do what was right in the sight of The LORD.  He even sacrifices his children to the false gods by making them walk through fire.  Ahaz goes even further by having Uriah the priest to construct an altar fashioned after the one in Damascus.  Ahaz then orders Uriah to make all sacrifices on that altar.  Uriah the priest obeys.  At some point, Uriah should have stood up for The LORD, but he is complicit in the sins of the king.  

 

Hoshea takes the throne in Israel.  He is also an evil king.  During his reign the Assyrians attack.  Hoshea becomes the king of Assyria’s vassal and pays tribute money to the king.  This does not placate the Assyrian king since he discovers that Hoshea had been paying money out to the king of Egypt previously.  In Hoshea’s ninth year as king, Samaria falls and the Israelites are deported to Assyria. Israel is fallen.  It is not because their enemies were stronger or better than them.  They fall because they did not obey God and follow His commands.  They spent their times chasing down the foreign gods and worshiping them. 

 

Isaiah 13-17


The reading today opens with a war oracle, a declaration of war, against Babylon.  This is significant because at the time of this prophecy, Babylon was not a major nation on the world scene.  However, Babylon will grow in stature over time, and will go against Judah, sending them into exile beginning in 598 B.C. Isaiah uses the theme of a woman in labor.  This conjures a graphic image of the pain and distress felt by God’s warring power against them.  

 

Despite this promise that the Israelites will be exiled, God promises that they will return to their land.  Babylon will fall and the people of Judah will be freed from their oppressor.  God also promises deliverance from the Assyrians.  

 

Oracles are then pronounced against Israel’s neighbors.  Philistia is the first in the series of oracles.  Philistia occupied part of the promised land.  Saul and David both waged war against this nation during their reign.  They are warned that even though their enemy (Assyria) is weak, it is not destroyed.  Under Sennacherib, the Assyrians have a resurgence in their strength.

 

The next oracle is against Moab.  Moab and Israel have a long history of conflict recorded in the Bible, the Moabite stone, and other texts.  Moab’s origin goes back to the incestuous relationship Lot had with his daughter after Sodom and Gomorrah were destroyed.  The land will no longer be able to sustain them.  The wealthy will flee, carrying their wealth over the “Wadi of the Willows”, most likely referencing the Zered river, which separates Moab from Edom in the south. 

 

Damascus is the next on the list.  The future destruction will be so bad that the people turn from their worship of Asherah and worship God Almighty.  


Isaiah 18-22


Cush was well known for its bugs, hence the reference to the buzzing insect wings.  The text indicates hectic diplomatic activity, but the diplomacy fails.  An army gathers for battle.  The upcoming judgment from God is compared to pruning a grapevine before the grapes are ripe.  

 

God will execute judgment against Egypt via a civil war.  It will be brother against brother, city against city.  Judah will terrify Egypt whenever their name is mentioned.  The Egyptians will cry out to The LORD for deliverance from their oppressor.  They will make sacrifices and offerings to Him.  

 

The events of chapter 20 verse 1 describe the events between 713 BC and 711 BC.  Sargon II attacked the Philistine city of Ashdod after its king revolted.  God commands Isaiah to perform a symbolic action to express this oracle.  Isaiah is to remove his sackcloth, a symbol of mourning, and run around naked, to symbolize the coming humiliation and destitution of Egypt.  

 

Another judgment is pronounced against Babylon and an oracle is declared against Dumah. Dumah was an oasis in Arabia that controlled the trade routes.  It was invaded in the eighth century by Assyria and was an ally with Babylon. The Hebrew word “dumah” means “silence”. 

 

An oracle is announced against Jerusalem.  The people are jubilant that the enemy departed.  However, Isaiah does not share in the joy that the other inhabitants did.  People still died despite the fact that the enemy withdrew.   


Isaiah 23-27


We read the oracle against Tyre.  Tyre was the southernmost major city in Phoenicia.  It controlled the sea trade and had a lot of money in it as a result.  It was an island city so it was easily protected.  Yet, it will be destroyed.  It is difficult to identify what date this piece of Scripture is referring to.  It could point to the Assyrian attempts to take the city in the eighth and seventh centuries BC.  It could also refer to Nebuchadnezzar’s attack in the sixth century BC.  It could also refer to the final destruction of Tyre by Alexander the Great in 322 BC.  

 

It is not just these cities that will experience God’s judgment.  The entire earth will be judged.  Regardless of social standing, every person will be judged.  People and priest, servant and master, lender and borrower, it does not matter, no one can escape the judgment coming.  Though we develop hierarchies in our human systems, God does not separate us in such a way.  We are all sinful and in need of His forgiveness. 

 

Things will grow dark and dim.  Things will become terrible.  However, God’s glory will be displayed.  The nations will praise His name.  They will exalt Him, proclaiming that He has accomplished wonders and faithfully delivered on His promises.  

 

Judah will sing a song of praise on that day.  They sing praise because God has brought the lofty down low.  He has made the proud humble.  God’s pathway is straight and level.  His path is right.  They pledge to follow Him and do His will. 

 

Chapter 27 opens with the slaying of Leviathan.  Leviathan was well known in ancient Canaanite mythology.  It is a sea monster that represents chaos and evil.  One day, order will be established and evil will be destroyed.  

 

2 Kings 18, 2 Chronicles 29-31, and Psalm 48


Hezekiah becomes king over Judah after Ahaz.  Hezekiah is a good king.  He opens the doors of The LORD’s temple.  He gathers the Levites and the priests and instructs them to consecrate themselves and the temple of The LORD.  When the consecration is complete, the temple is open for regular worship again.  Hezekiah also brings back the Passover celebration, a celebration that God had mandated the Hebrews follow when He led them out of Egypt.  

 

All of Israel that had attended these services destroyed all of the pagan sacred pillars, Asherah poles, the high places, and pagan altars.  There was an awakening in Judah and the people were focused on following The LORD! 


Hezekiah’s faith ensures that Judah prospers.  Israel, on the other hand, falls at the hands of Assyria.  Sennacherib, the king of Assyria sets his sites on Judah and attacks all its fortified cities.  Hezekiah sends word to Sennacherib promising that he will pay whatever ransom so that he will withdraw.  Hezekiah begins to loot from the LORD’s temple and the king’s palace to pay the king of Assyria. 

 

Sennacherib sends the Rabshakeh along with a giant army to the aqueduct of the upper pool, located close to the road to Fuller’s Field.  They summon the king, but Eliakim comes out to them.  The Rabshakeh then proceeds to argue that they should not rely on Egypt because they are weak.  That statement was true.  The Rabshakeh mistakenly thinks that God is mad at Hezekiah for removing the high places and altars.  He claims that God has sent them to punish the people of Judah.  He asks if God will deliver Jerusalem.  The people remain silent.  

 

Hosea 1-7


Hosea has a lot of autobiographical elements to it.  Hosea’s own marriage and family are vital to the message he brings.  God commands Hosea to marry a promiscuous wife and have children with her.  The promiscuous wife represents Israel and her promiscuity with false gods.  Despite their promiscuity, The LORD seeks them out, just as Hosea seeks a debauched spouse.  Hosea marries Gomer.  She gives birth to Jezreel.  She conceives again and the daughter is named No Compassion.  God will no longer have compassion on the Israelites.  When No Compassion is weaned, Gomer conceives again.  The son born is named Not My People. 

 

God rebukes the adultery of the Israelites.  They have prostituted themselves with foreign gods despite the fact that He alone has delivered them from their enemies.  God will punish them for their worship of Baal.  However, God will forgive Israel for its sins.  He will speak tenderly to the nation. The Baals will no longer be remembered by them.  They will be His forever.  

 

Gomer had joined herself to another man and committed adultery with him.  God commands Hosea to take her back.  She is called “woman” here rather than “your wife” because she had broken her marriage covenant with Hosea.  Hosea buys her back for 15 shekels.  We are given no indication on why he had to buy her back.  She could have sold herself as a personal slave when she joined up with the other man.  

 

Chapter 3 verses 4-5 refer to the upcoming exile that Israel will experience.  They will be without a ruler, without sacrifice, sacred pillar, ephod, or household items. 

 

God brings His case against Israel.  They have abandoned the truth.  There is no knowledge of God in the land.  They are marked with cursing, lying, murder, stealing, and adultery.  They have no discernment and are doomed.  God calls the priests to pay attention.  Mizpah and Mount Tabor have become a snare because they had an unauthorized sanctuary at Mizpah and a high place at Mount Tabor.  

 

They are called to return to The LORD.  He has torn them, but He will also heal them.  God asks what He will do with them, since their faithfulness is like the morning dew.  The dew is present and everywhere in the morning, but in just a few short hours, it is gone, like it was never there.  God wants their loyalty, not their sacrifice.  Of course, if they were loyal, their sacrifice would follow and the sacrifice would be made in the right spirit.  

 

God laments the fact that His people have rebelled against Him.  He wants to redeem them, but they speak lies against Him.

WEEK 30: HOSEA AND ISAIAH

Hosea 1-7


Hosea has a lot of autobiographical elements to it.  Hosea’s own marriage and family are vital to the message he brings.  God commands Hosea to marry a promiscuous wife and have children with her.  The promiscuous wife represents Israel and her promiscuity with false gods.  Despite their promiscuity, The LORD seeks them out, just as Hosea seeks a debauched spouse.  Hosea marries Gomer.  She gives birth to Jezreel.  She conceives again and the daughter is named No Compassion.  God will no longer have compassion on the Israelites.  When No Compassion is weaned, Gomer conceives again.  The son born is named Not My People. 

 

God rebukes the adultery of the Israelites.  They have prostituted themselves with foreign gods despite the fact that He alone has delivered them from their enemies.  God will punish them for their worship of Baal.  However, God will forgive Israel for its sins.  He will speak tenderly to the nation. The Baals will no longer be remembered by them.  They will be His forever.  

 

Gomer had joined herself to another man and committed adultery with him.  God commands Hosea to take her back.  She is called “woman” here rather than “your wife” because she had broken her marriage covenant with Hosea.  Hosea buys her back for 15 shekels.  We are given no indication on why he had to buy her back.  She could have sold herself as a personal slave when she joined up with the other man.  

 

Chapter 3 verses 4-5 refer to the upcoming exile that Israel will experience.  They will be without a ruler, without sacrifice, sacred pillar, ephod, or household items. 

 

God brings His case against Israel.  They have abandoned the truth.  There is no knowledge of God in the land.  They are marked with cursing, lying, murder, stealing, and adultery.  They have no discernment and are doomed.  God calls the priests to pay attention.  Mizpah and Mount Tabor have become a snare because they had an unauthorized sanctuary at Mizpah and a high place at Mount Tabor.  

 

They are called to return to The LORD.  He has torn them, but He will also heal them.  God asks what He will do with them, since their faithfulness is like the morning dew.  The dew is present and everywhere in the morning, but in just a few short hours, it is gone, like it was never there.  God wants their loyalty, not their sacrifice.  Of course, if they were loyal, their sacrifice would follow and the sacrifice would be made in the right spirit.  

 

God laments the fact that His people have rebelled against Him.  He wants to redeem them, but they speak lies against Him.  


Hosea 8-14


Hosea eight starts out with an alarm.  God is about to send an army to swoop down on Israel.  They have treated their knowledge of God as fire insurance. “My God, we know you” indicates that they assumed they could do whatever they wanted and seek God’s forgiveness.  However, they rejected what is good.  Their kings were not installed by God.  They appointed leaders without His approval.  These leaders led them astray and into idolatry. 

 

The exile is announced.  They are not to be jubilant like other nations are.  Punishment has come.  The prophet is a fool and an inspired man is insane because their guilt and hostility is so great. Israel at one point had brought pleasure to God, but they undid this by going to Baal-peor where they tried to ensure fertility by worshiping Baal (Shame). 

 

Hosea speaks in chapter 10 verses 1-8.  Israel was once a lush vine.  However, they did not use it to serve God.  They did not use them to serve others.  They turned these blessings into gifts for the calf idols of Baal. They are guilty of sinning since the days of Gibeah, a reference to the book of Judges 19-21 in which a civil war starts after a Levite’s concubine was assaulted, murdered, and cut into pieces.  Total destruction is headed their way.

 

God has taken care of Israel from the beginning.  He is the One that freed them from the Egyptians.  He is the One that brought them to the land flowing with milk and honey.  Despite all He has done for them, His people are still bent on turning from Him.  Do we see these things happening today?  

 

Israel is playing with fire by setting up foreign alliances.  Rather than turn to God and depend on Him for protection, they are pursuing help from Assyria and Egypt.  God has been their God since the land of Egypt.  There is no God but Him.  No Savior exists but Him.  He will mete out His punishment on them.  

 

Hosea ends with a call for the people to repent.  All they need to do is turn from their ways and seek God with all their hearts and sin no more.  If they will do this, then God promises restoration.  The Israelites will be exiled, but they will return. 


Isaiah 28-30


Isaiah 28 opens with a woe against Ephraim.  Ephraim was a major tribe in the northern kingdom of Israel.   This woe marks the beginning of a funeral procession for Israel.  The kingdom is as good as dead.  The crown jewel of the city will be trampled, its splendor will fall, but one day God Himself will become the “crown of beauty” for the remnant.  He will be the joy of the righteous that survive the upcoming punishments.  I think that sometimes we can forget that the faithful folks in Judah and Israel also had to go through the punishment the nations were going through.  Most people in those nations had turned from God, but some were faithful.  The faithful were in the minority, but they were still there. 

 

Isaiah 29 turns the attention to Jerusalem.  Another woe is pronounced against this city.  Ariel stands for Jerusalem.  God is going to turn Jerusalem into an Ariel, and altar hearth, indicating that He will destroy this city by fire.  The oracle quickly turns from the theme of destruction to restoration of the city in vv:5-8.  Then it moves to discussing the spiritual hardness of the people.  The people have hard hearts.  They worship, but there is no heart in it.  They are just going through the motions.  When we come to worship The LORD, my prayer is that we BRING IT!  God deserves our full and complete worship, not just rote motions.  I pray that we worship God fully with all our hearts, minds, bodies and souls! 

 

Isaiah 30 speaks against the alliance with Egypt the people are trying to form.  The issue here is that these folks are looking to another country to protect them from their enemies, rather than putting their faith in God to protect them. Through the history of the Israelites, God delivered them from their enemies many times, even though they were vastly outnumbered.  Rather than look to their history and see where God showed up to protect them, they put their faith in other people.  People and systems will fail.  God does not.  As believers, we should put our faith in Him and trust Him to pull us through.  God is not our last hope, He is our only hope!


Isaiah 31-34


Our reading opens with a call for the people to come back to God.  Woe to them that depend on horses and chariots!  The rebellious people are called to return to God Almighty.  They are assured that Assyria will fall, but it will be by God’s hand, not a worldly power.  Today we might not put our faith in other countries for security, but do we put that trust into something else?  Do we put our trust in money?  In our material possessions?  As believers our trust should be in God and God alone.

 

A future righteous king is pronounced in chapter 32.  There is debate in the scholarly world about whether this prophecy points to the Messiah or if it describes an historical king like Hezekiah or Josiah.  Hezekiah and Josiah were both good kings that did what was right in God’s sight.  Either way, the prophecy points to the future with just and upright leadership for the people.  

 

Another woe is announced against a betrayer.  The betrayer will be destroyed.  The riches will be gathered by others and carried away.  Israel’s abilities are insufficient to protect themselves from this betrayer, but God will rise up and protect them.  

 

God calls all the nations to hear Him.  God is not just the God of the Israelites, but God of everyone.  God’s anger is directed at the armies of nations.  Though He has used them to execute His judgment, the armies remain in their own self-interest.  This selfishness will lead to their destruction.  Attention is then turned to the punishment reserved for Edom.  Edom had a history of taking advantage of Israel. 


Isaiah 35-36


In all this promised destruction, God also promises that the remnant will return.  God proclaims a time when the redeemed will return.  They will sing praises in Zion.  Joy and gladness will overtake them, and sadness will flee!

 

In Hezekiah’s fourteenth year as king, the king of Assyria attacked the fortified cities of Judah.  These events are also catalogued in 2Kings 18 and 2 Chronicles 32.  Sennacherib, the king of Assyria, sent the Rabshakeh to speak with Hezekiah.  The Rabshakeh delivers a speech with the intention of getting Hezekiah to surrender.  The first thing the Rabshakeh calls into question is whether Judah was ready militarily to fight against Assyria.  He warns the people not to listen to Hezekiah and warns of a time when they will eat some terrible things to survive.  The Rabshakeh also asks the people whether God will deliver them from the army considering all the other gods did not save the other nations.  The people are smart and remain silent at the line of questioning. 

 

Isaiah 37-39 and Psalm 76


Hezekiah puts on sackcloth and goes to God’s temple.  This is the proper response to the crisis.  Rather than consult the Egyptians or anyone else, Hezekiah goes to consult with The LORD.  Hezekiah prays to God for help.  God responds, promising a future where things are better for God’s people.  

 

Sennacherib is defeated and he dies.  Shortly after, Hezekiah contracts a terminal illness.  Isaiah brings him news that he needs to put his affairs in order because he is about to die.  Hezekiah responds by crying to The LORD.  God grants Hezekiah another 15 years.  

 

Visitors from Babylon come to Judah.  Hezekiah shows them everything in the treasury.  There is nothing that he withholds from them.  Isaiah asks him about what he has done.  Isaiah then confirms that a time is coming when the kingdom will be destroyed because of what he has done.  Hezekiah is promised that the kingdom will remain as long as he lives.  Hezekiah proclaims that the future destruction is good news since there will be peace as long as he lives.  That is a very selfish take.  Hezekiah is not looking to the future beyond himself.  


Isiah 40-43


God again proclaims words of comfort for the people.  Every valley will be lifted up, every mountain and hill will be leveled.  The uneven ground will be smoothed out.  A time is coming when all will be well! 

 

God challenges the false gods of the other nations.  Let them come and tell of future events.  They cannot, of course, and God proclaims that they are worthless.  They are nonexistent.  

 

Isaiah 42 is a song about the Servant of The Lord.  There is debate in some scholarly circles as to who the Servant is.  However, in the New Testament Matthew 12:15-21 uses this Scripture to describe Jesus.  We can identify attributes of Jesus throughout this song.  He is the Chosen One, God delights in Him.  God has His Spirit on Him.  He brings justice to the nations.  The Servant does not cry out in the streets or make His voice heard.  That certainly does describe our Lord.  He was not ostentatious in His presentation of His message.  He was not obnoxious in presenting His word or accomplishing His task.  The song later shifts to speaking of God’s servant Israel.  The nation itself had become deaf and blind, like the idols they have been worshiping.  Though they have eyes, they cannot see.  Their ears cannot hear.  The nation cannot understand and follow God’s guidance because of this spiritual disability.  God’s wrath will be poured out on them.  They will be turned over to the robbers and the plunderers.  

 

Still, God loves them so much and finds them so precious, that He will pay a hefty ransom to get them back.  All of His people will be gathered from throughout the world, they will come from north, south, east, and west after the exile.  The people will be restored.

Isaiah 44-48


Isaiah 44 is addressed to God’s servant Jacob, the nation of Israel.  He chose them out of all the nations to be His servant.  God reminds them that He is the only God.  He is the first and the last.  Again, God puts the idols and false gods on trial, challenging them to prophesy.  They do not know anything; they cannot profit anyone.  A person works the iron and makes an idol, bowing down to it as if it was the creator.  A person takes some wood.  With part of the wood, he builds a house, with another portion he uses it as fuel.  Still with another portion, he takes it and carves a god for himself out of it.  This wood is not special, it has no heavenly qualities about it, if it did, then the person would not have used it for construction and fire.  The point of this text is to show us how futile idolatry is.  A person makes an image and then gives credit to the image for making mankind.  They give credit to their creation to the thing they created!  

 

God speaks to Cyrus and tells how He plans to use him.  Cyrus is not an Israelite, but God will use him as His agent do to His will.  One amazing thing about this bit of Scripture is that it was written 140 years before Cyrus was on the world stage.  Cyrus rises up and defeats the Babylonians, Medes, and Lydians.  God uses Cyrus to return His people.  God has control and can use whoever and whatever He wants to fulfill His will.  God has used other nations to judge His people, now He will use another nation to return His people from the exile. 

 

“Woe to the one who argues with his Maker”.  When a potter makes a pot, the pot does not look at his creator and ask what he is doing.  It also does not claim that the potter has no hands to fashion it.  When a person questions God about what He is doing or claims He has no power, they are guilty of the same thing.  

 

Isaiah 46 names Bel (meaning lord), most likely referring to Marduk, the chief god of Babylon.  Nebo is the Hebrew name for Nabu.  Nabu was Marduk’s son.  Nabu was the god of wisdom and scribes.  Even though these gods are worshiped by the people, they are a burden, and they must be carried on carts to move from one place to another.  Not so with Yahweh.  He is not a burden and moves about freely.  No other god is like Him.  He is the Living God, the One True God.  

 

Babylon’s fall is announced.  Though the nation becomes great and is feared, she will one day fall.  To sit in the dust was a sign of humiliation.  Babylon fell in 539 B.C. God declares these future events to them so that they cannot claim that an idol had done it.  He does this because He knows that they are stubborn and stiff necked.  They did not pay attention to God and so they lost their peace.  God calls the Israelites to leave Babylon.  They are to flee from them and proclaim that God had delivered them.  At the end of the exile, many of the Israelites return home.  However, some Israelites decided to remain in Babylon and immerse themselves in the Babylonian culture.  They choose the way of the world over the way of God.  My prayer is that we do the exact opposite and follow Him before anything else.

WEEK 31: ISAIAH, 2 KINGS, AND 2 CHRONICLES

Isaiah 44-48


Isaiah 44 is addressed to God’s servant Jacob, the nation of Israel.  He chose them out of all the nations to be His servant.  God reminds them that He is the only God.  He is the first and the last.  Again, God puts the idols and false gods on trial, challenging them to prophesy.  They do not know anything; they cannot profit anyone.  A person works the iron and makes an idol, bowing down to it as if it was the creator.  A person takes some wood.  With part of the wood, he builds a house, with another portion he uses it as fuel.  Still with another portion, he takes it and carves a god for himself out of it.  This wood is not special, it has no heavenly qualities about it, if it did, then the person would not have used it for construction and fire.  The point of this text is to show us how futile idolatry is.  A person makes an image and then gives credit to the image for making mankind.  They give credit to their creation to the thing they created!  

 

God speaks to Cyrus and tells how He plans to use him.  Cyrus is not an Israelite, but God will use him as His agent do to His will.  One amazing thing about this bit of Scripture is that it was written 140 years before Cyrus was on the world stage.  Cyrus rises up and defeats the Babylonians, Medes, and Lydians.  God uses Cyrus to return His people.  God has control and can use whoever and whatever He wants to fulfill His will.  God has used other nations to judge His people, now He will use another nation to return His people from the exile. 

 

“Woe to the one who argues with his Maker”.  When a potter makes a pot, the pot does not look at his creator and ask what he is doing.  It also does not claim that the potter has no hands to fashion it.  When a person questions God about what He is doing or claims He has no power, they are guilty of the same thing.  

 

Isaiah 46 names Bel (meaning lord), most likely referring to Marduk, the chief god of Babylon.  Nebo is the Hebrew name for Nabu.  Nabu was Marduk’s son.  Nabu was the god of wisdom and scribes.  Even though these gods are worshiped by the people, they are a burden, and they must be carried on carts to move from one place to another.  Not so with Yahweh.  He is not a burden and moves about freely.  No other god is like Him.  He is the Living God, the One True God.  

 

Babylon’s fall is announced.  Though the nation becomes great and is feared, she will one day fall.  To sit in the dust was a sign of humiliation.  Babylon fell in 539 B.C. God declares these future events to them so that they cannot claim that an idol had done it.  He does this because He knows that they are stubborn and stiff necked.  They did not pay attention to God and so they lost their peace.  God calls the Israelites to leave Babylon.  They are to flee from them and proclaim that God had delivered them.  At the end of the exile, many of the Israelites return home.  However, some Israelites decided to remain in Babylon and immerse themselves in the Babylonian culture.  They choose the way of the world over the way of God.  My prayer is that we do the exact opposite and follow Him before anything else. 

 

2 Kings 19 and Psalms 46, 80, and 135

 

When Hezekiah learns about this interaction, he tears his clothes and puts on sackcloth as a sign of mourning.  He sends Eliakim to Isaiah.  Isaiah tells them not to be afraid because the king of Assyria has blasphemed God.  God is going to put a spirit on him that makes him go back where he came from. 

 

Undeterred, the Rabshakeh makes a final threat.  He asks where the other kings of the other nations are.  The answer, of course, is that they have all been destroyed by Assyria.  When Hezekiah receives this threat, he prays to God about it.  He is up against a seemingly undefeatable nation.  When we are up against things out of our control and up against things that are bigger than us, we can take those concerns to God.  As believers, we don’t have to tell God how big our challenge is. Instead, we can tell the challenge how big our God is! 

 

Psalm 46 describes God as refuge and strength.  We have no reason to fear when we are with Him.  Psalm 80 is a prayer for restoration. Psalm 135 proclaims how great the LORD God Almighty is.  Who is like our God?  No one and nothing can compare to Him! 

 

Isaiah 49-53

 

The Hebrew for coastlands in Isaiah 49 can also be translated as islands.  The distant nations and the islands are called to listen. The servant Israel was supposed to glorify and honor God.  They were supposed to wage war with the chaos of the world.  However, they do not do what God had expected of them.  Verse five refers to the Servant that will bring God’s people back to Him.  Jesus is the One that restores our relationship with God.  He came to bring Israel back to God Almighty.  However, Jesus did not die just for the nation of Israel.  He died for all nations so that they could be restored to Him.  

 

Isaiah 50 declares that God sent His people away because of their sins.  However, He continued to be their father.  He did not give them over to adoption, He did not divorce their mother.  He put them away from Him because of the sins they committed against Him.  They are still His children despite how they have treated Him.  

 

Isaiah 51 again promises salvation to the coastlands and distant nations.  God had called Israel out from all of the other nations.  They were supposed to be a blessing to the other nations and show them how to follow God.  God is not just the God of Israel.  He is the God of all!  The prisoner will be set free, he will not go to the pit, he will not lack food.  God will deliver!  

 

Zion is pictured as being freed from bondage in Isaiah 52.  Israel will rise from the dust and take her seat, signifying a transition from a dusty captive to a dignified queen.  This prophecy speaks from the perspective of the Babylonian captivity, as if it is already happening.  God has pronounced that this exile to Babylon will happen.  One thing we can be sure of is that if God promises it, we can expect it.  When He says He is going to do something, He surely will.  

 

Isaiah 53 gives us an idea of what the Servant of the Lord looked like.  He did not have an impressive form.  He did not have a majesty that would draw people to look at Him.  He did not have an appearance that made people desire Him.  God did not come to earth as some super handsome and wealthy king.  Instead, He came in a lowly fashion to do His work of salvation.  

 

Isaiah 54-58

 

In the Ancient Near East, a childless woman was the object of scorn and shame.  Their time of shame is coming to an end, their sadness will end, and they will experience joy.  Israel will grow and there will be so many people that its boundaries will stretch.  Their society will thrive.  God had deserted them for a brief moment, but He has compassion on them and will not be angry with them or rebuke them.  A time of rebuilding is coming.  Sometimes our lives will get very dark and chaotic.  As believers, we know that God is walking us through these trials and dark times, leading us to something better. 

Isaiah 55 opens with an invitation for all of God’s people to experience His forgiveness.  He will not only give water to His people, but He will also give milk and wine.  Both milk and wine represent spiritual and physical nourishment for the believer.  God not only provides for us spiritually, but physically as well.  The call for repentance is urgent.  They are called to turn form their sinful thoughts and deeds to God’s thoughts and deeds.  God does not have impure and sinful thoughts.   His ways are better than ours.  A fulfilling life seeks Him and His will.  

 

“No foreigner who has joined himself to the LORD should say, ‘The LORD will exclude me from His people’; and the eunuch should not say, ‘Look, I am a dried up tree.’” (Isaiah 56:3).  This speaks to how inclusive God is.  God does not turn people away from Him.  Sadly, people turn God away from them to chase down the things of the world.  God is not just the God that saves the Israelites, but He saves all of those that put their trust in Him. 

 

The false gods of the pagan religions are called to account.  They are asked who they are mocking and sticking their tongue out at.  They are a group of liars.  Yet, the Israelites have poured out their drink offerings to them.  When they cry out, they can cry out to these false gods for salvation and redemption.  They will be carried off by the wind, but whoever finds refuge in The LORD will be secure.  

 

God tells Isaiah to make a loud and bold proclamation to let the Israelites know of their sin.  The people appear pious, but it is only on the surface.  They are like the white washed tombs that Jesus talks about in Matthew 23:27.  They are nice and shiny on the outside, but inside there is death and decay.  The people had fasted, but God did not pay attention to their fasting since it was done in the wrong mindset.  God tells them what He finds to be appropriate fasting.  We fast to undo the chains of wickedness, to set the oppressed free, to share our bread with those that hunger, to bring the poor and homeless to our homes, and clothe the naked.

 

Isaiah 59-63

 

God is strong to save.  He can forgive any sin.  No one is too far gone to receive His forgiveness.  The problem is that even though God can forgive, the sin in people’s lives builds barriers between them and Him.  These sins make Him hide His face from them.  Still, the sins make the people try to hide their faces from Him.  If we want to overcome our sin, we have to face it head on and take it to God, asking for forgiveness for the sins we commit.  It is not pleasant, but over time, our relationship will grow in Him and it will get easier.  When my kids mess up, I would much rathe them come to me and tell me instead of hiding it.  When an honest mistake is made and he or she owns up to it right away, it shows a relationship and a trust between the two of us.  That is how we should approach God when we confess our sins.  As a child going to a loving father asking for forgiveness.  

 

Though the majority of the people were turning from God, there was a righteous remnant among them.  They asked for the light in Isaiah 59:9.  Now, God promises that they will have that light.  The glory of The LORD shines over them.  They will have the finer things in life.  Their bronze will be replaced with gold.  Their iron is replaced with silver.  Their wood is replaced with bronze.  God will restore peace throughout the land and there will be an end to suffering. 

 

There is debate on who the speaker is in Isaiah 61.  The speaker identifies Himself as having the 

Spirit, pointing to a connection with the Servant in Isaiah 42.  The first three verses of Isaiah 61 use the language of anointing, pointing to the Messiah.  As a result, the overwhelming conclusion is that the speaker in this chapter is Christ.  The Servant brings good news to the poor and heals the brokenhearted.  The LORD loves justice and will faithfully reward His people with a covenant. God will fix the injustices of the world.  He will right wrongs.  He will cause praise and righteousness to spring up all over the earth!

 

Israel, though she was brought low, will one day enjoy an elevated position.  She will no longer be known as Deserted or Desolate.  Instead, she will be called My Delight.  

 

Isaiah 63 describes God as a warrior, headed to battle.  The watchman asks who is coming from Edom.  God responds that it is Him.  He has waged war against the nations that have exploited God’s people over the years.  The watchman asks why God’s clothes are red.  God responds that it was He that tread on their enemies as one treads on grapes in the wine press. 

 

Isaiah 64-66

 

Isaiah prays that God would come down from heaven so that the mountains would quake.  He wants God’s presence known throughout the lands.  Isaiah reminisces about the times that God came down and did awesome works.  He rightfully confesses that Israel has sinned and asks what they can do to be saved if they remain in their sins.  They are unclean and even their good works are like filthy rags before the Most High God.  Isaiah submits to God, saying that God is their Father, they are the clay and He is the potter. 

 

God responds to Isaiah’s prayer.  He responds that He was sought by those who did not ask.  The Israelites should have been seeking Him out, but it was others that searched for Him.  God spread out His hands constantly to the rebellious people, but they remained on the wrong path.  However, God will have mercy on them because there are some good people among the unrighteous.  God promises to create a new heaven and a new earth one day.  The past will no longer be remembered or come to mind.  

 

Heaven is God’s throne.  There is nothing that can contain Him.  He is not confined to the temple.  He is not confined to a church building.  God is everywhere! He is the creator of heaven and earth.  He will make peace flow like a river. 

 

Isaiah ends with one last description of what will happen to the wicked.  The point of this dark closing was to drive people to God and redemption rather than remaining in their sin. 

 

2 Kings 20 and 21

 

Isaiah tells Hezekiah to get his affairs in order.  Hezekiah is terminally ill.  Hezekiah turns and prays to God that He would remember all that he had done to be faithful to God.  The LORD tells Isaiah to tell Hezekiah He has heard his prayer and will add 15 years to his life.  The question is: Did God change His mind or was that His plan all along? 

 

Hezekiah, as good as he is, makes a terrible blunder.  He receives Babylonian travelers.  He shows them everything that they have in the treasure house.  They saw all the spices, the gold, the silver, precious oil, the armory.  Hezekiah showed all that he had.  Isaiah confronts him about this, asking what he has done.  Isaiah informs him he has made a grave mistake, and his descendants will pay dearly for it.  He will have peace during his time.  Hezekiah responds that what he has heard is good because it means he will not have any trouble.  Rather than look to the future, Hezekiah is only concerned about the here and now. 

 

Manasseh takes over as king upon Hezekiah’s death.  He is 12 years old and reigns 55 years.  This king does what is evil in God’s sight.  He rebuilds the high places, puts the Asherah poles back up.  He also had altars to the whole heavenly host built in the courtyards of The LORD’s temple, an act detestable to God.  Manasseh went so far as to sacrifice his children by making them walk through the fire. God promises judgment and disaster upon Judah so fierce that everyone who hears about it will shudder.  

 

Manasseh dies and Amon takes over as king.  He was just as bad as Manasseh.  His servants conspired against him and killed him.  Josiah takes over the throne at the age of eight and reigns 31 years.  Josiah repairs the temple.  During the construction time, the high priest Hilkiah finds the book of the law.  Josiah hears the words of the law and tears his clothes.  He knows that they have kindled God’s wrath against them because their ancestors have not followed God’s word.  

 

2 Chronicles 32 and 33

 

The king of Assyriah, Sennacherib, decided to go up against Judah.  He laid siege to the fortified cities.  Hezekiah sees that war is afoot, so he consults with his officials and warriors.  He wanted to stop the springs of water outside the city, thinking this would deal a blow to his enemies.  They were not going to let their enemies have all the water they needed.  

 

Sennacherib’s servants go into Jerusalem and ask the people what they are relying on that keeps them in Jerusalem.  Sennacherib’s people do not understand that the people of Judah are relying on the One True God.  The servants of Sennacherib do what they can to break their confidence.  They are convinced that Sennacherib will have the victory.  Their argument is that every other nation’s gods failed to protect them.  Since those gods failed to care for those people, then the people of Judah can expect that God Almighty will not.  

 

Hezekiah and the prophet Isaiah pray to God for deliverance from the invaders.  God sent an angel that annihilates every brave warrior, leader, and commander in the Assyrian camp.  As good as he was, Hezekiah struggled with sin.  His pride gets the best of him and The LORD punishes him for it. 

 

Manasseh takes the throne at the age of 12.  He did what was evil in God’s sight, imitating the detestable practices of the pagan nations.  He undid all the work his father did to end paganism in the land.  Manasseh even goes so far as to place an idol in The LORD’s temple!  God speaks to Manasseh and he repents.  He sets about building the outer wall of the city of David.  

 

Amon becomes king and reigns for two years.  He fell into paganism, making sacrifices to the carved images.  His servants conspired against him and killed him in his own house.  

 

Josiah becomes king at the tender age of eight.  He sets about making reforms to get the kingdom following God again.  He repairs the temple.  During the repair process, they find the book of the law.  Josiah hears the words from the book of the law and goes into mourning because he realizes that they have failed to keep God’s commands.  He commands Hilkiah, Ahikam, Abdon, Shaphan, and Asaiah to go and ask The LORD about their predicament for not following His statutes.  These men approach Huldah, the prophetess.  She confirms that God is about to bring disaster upon them because they abandoned Him. 

 

They bring this word back to Josiah.  The king gathers the elders of Jerusalem and Judah.  He takes them to The LORD’s temple.  He makes a covenant with The LORD to follow His statutes and commands with all of his heart and soul.  All present at this meeting agreed to the covenant as well.

WEEK 32: 2 KINGS, 2 CHRONICLES, NAHUM, ZEPHANIAH, AND JEREMIAH

2 Chronicles 32 and 33

 

The king of Assyriah, Sennacherib, decided to go up against Judah.  He laid siege to the fortified cities.  Hezekiah sees that war is afoot, so he consults with his officials and warriors.  He wanted to stop the springs of water outside the city, thinking this would deal a blow to his enemies.  They were not going to let their enemies have all the water they needed.  

 

Sennacherib’s servants go into Jerusalem and ask the people what they are relying on that keeps them in Jerusalem.  Sennacherib’s people do not understand that the people of Judah are relying on the One True God.  The servants of Sennacherib do what they can to break their confidence.  They are convinced that Sennacherib will have the victory.  Their argument is that every other nation’s gods failed to protect them.  Since those gods failed to care for those people, then the people of Judah can expect that God Almighty will not.  

 

Hezekiah and the prophet Isaiah pray to God for deliverance from the invaders.  God sent an angel that annihilates every brave warrior, leader, and commander in the Assyrian camp.  As good as he was, Hezekiah struggled with sin.  His pride gets the best of him and The LORD punishes him for it. 

 

Manasseh takes the throne at the age of 12.  He did what was evil in God’s sight, imitating the detestable practices of the pagan nations.  He undid all the work his father did to end paganism in the land.  Manasseh even goes so far as to place an idol in The LORD’s temple!  God speaks to Manasseh and he repents.  He sets about building the outer wall of the city of David.  

 

Amon becomes king and reigns for two years.  He fell into paganism, making sacrifices to the carved images.  His servants conspired against him and killed him in his own house.  

 

Josiah becomes king at the tender age of eight.  He sets about making reforms to get the kingdom following God again.  He repairs the temple.  During the repair process, they find the book of the law.  Josiah hears the words from the book of the law and goes into mourning because he realizes that they have failed to keep God’s commands.  He commands Hilkiah, Ahikam, Abdon, Shaphan, and Asaiah to go and ask The LORD about their predicament for not following His statutes.  These men approach Huldah, the prophetess.  She confirms that God is about to bring disaster upon them because they abandoned Him. 

 

They bring this word back to Josiah.  The king gathers the elders of Jerusalem and Judah.  He takes them to The LORD’s temple.  He makes a covenant with The LORD to follow His statutes and commands with all his heart and soul.  All present at this meeting agreed to the covenant as well. 

 

Nahum 1-3

 

Nahum portrays God overtaking Assyria to relieve the Israelites.  It was a message of hope to Judah, but a message of destruction for Israel’s enemies.  Nahum prophesies against Nineveh, just as Jonah had in the previous century.  Bashan and Carmel wither because of a terrible drought.  It is so dry that even the most fertile lands are withered.  

 

Assyria’s king will have no descendants to carry on his name.  God will eliminate the carved idol and cast images from their houses of worship.  God calls the people of Judah to celebrate at this great news He is proclaiming.  

 

Nahum sarcastically rallies the troops of Assyria as they prepare for battle.  Since God has proclaimed their destruction, they will not overcome their enemies.  Nahum knows this, but the Assyrian soldiers do not.  Nahum informs them of the destruction God is sending their way.  Their chariots will go up in smoke and their messages will never be heard again.  

 

Nineveh will fall.  God is against them.  They dashed the Egyptian children to pieces just as they did in Israel.  Those that hear about their destruction will rejoice and clap their hands.  The Ninevites were cruel people, and their enemies will be happy they have been destroyed. 

 

2 Kings 22 and 23 and 2 Chronicles 34 and 35

 

Josiah takes over the throne at the age of eight and reigns 31 years.  Josiah repairs the temple.  During the construction time, the high priest Hilkiah finds the book of the law.  Josiah hears the words of the law and tears his clothes.  He knows that they have kindled God’s wrath against them because their ancestors have not followed God’s word.  

 

Josiah sends messengers to gather the elders of Jerusalem and Judah.  The king takes them into the LORD’s temple and reads the book of the law to them.  Josiah then makes a covenant to follow the LORD and to keep His commands, decrees, and statues with all of his mind and heart.  All the people in attendance agree to this covenant. 

 

From there, Josiah begins to make reforms.  He orders all the items built for Baal, Asherah, and the whole heavenly host to be brought out of the LORD’s temple.  He destroyed the Topheth, an altar that served Baal, so that no one could sacrifice their child on it.  Josiah makes a great effort in stamping out the worship of pagan deities.  He also brings back the observation of Passover, a meal that God had ordered Moses and the Israelites to observe annually.  Despite all their efforts it is not enough to quench God’s fury.  

 

Zephaniah 1-3

 

Zephaniah focuses on the need to live in righteousness.  Out of all the prophets, Zephaniah gives the strongest description of judgment.  God will completely swipe away everything on the earth. Man and animal, bird and fish, all of it will be removed from the face of the earth.  God’s hand will stretch out against Judah.  There will be wailing and gnashing of teeth throughout the city.  Jerusalem has not obeyed; they have not accepted discipline. 

 

This may seem harsh to us.  However, parents give discipline to their children when they misbehave.  Judah has been misbehaving for quite a while and all the message God sends them fall on deaf ears.  To get their attention He will wipe them all away. 

 

Jeremiah 1-3

 

Jeremiah has two distinctions amongst the other Prophetic Books.  It is the longest and Jeremiah’s life is more fully described than the other prophets.  Jeremiah spans the timeframe of 640 to 580 B.C.  

 

In the 13th year of King Josiah’s reign, The LORD speaks to Jeremiah.  Jeremiah was the mouthpiece, but it was God that was speaking through him.  God calls to him, informing Jeremiah that He has known Jeremiah since before he was formed in the womb.  God is omniscient.  He is all knowing.  Further, He has foreknowledge, which means that He knows everything that will ever happen.  Nothing catches Him by surprise.  Just as The LORD knew Jeremiah since before his beginning, He also knew us before we were created.  

 

God gives Jeremiah two visions.  In the first vision, Jeremiah sees an almond branch.  In Israel, one of the first trees to blossom is the almond tree, blossoming early in the spring.  This vision signifies the coming of the fruitful season.  

 

The next vision is a boiling pot tilted toward the south.  The pot spills with the contents flowing from north to south.  This is the direction in which the enemies of Israel will invade Israel.  The northern kingdom will be the first to fall and Judah will fall shortly after.  The people are being judged because they have been burning incense to other gods.  This violated God’s covenant with the people.  God gives Jeremiah three commands.  He is to stand up, tell them everything He tells them to, and not be intimidated by them.  As believers, are we intimidated by the world?  

 

The LORD recounts the time of Israel’s faithfulness.  For a while they worshiped Him as they were directed.  They came with spirit and fervor to worship Him and bring their offerings.  Over time, their love and dedication to Him began to wane until they had fallen into apostasy.  They abandoned God for things that were pleasing to the eye.  God asks why the people bring a case against Him since they are the ones that left Him.  

 

God compares the people to an unfaithful bride.  If a woman divorces her husband and goes after another, can the first husband return to her?  The people have joined with many partners and abandoned God Almighty.  The people have prostituted themselves and they have not returned to Him.  Judah pretended to return to God, but it was only as an outward show, there was never any repentance in them.  We cannot fake anything with God.  He knows our hearts better than we do.  It is best to come to Him with genuine repentance, not outward piety. 

 

Jeremiah 4-6

 

The people’s cry of repentance is answered by God.  He assures them that if they genuinely repent and turn from their ways, they will be blessed.  Unfortunately, they have not truly repented at this point.  Though they say they are sorry, they are not truly sorry.  These things still happen today.  God is looking for genuine repentance from His people. When that happens, the blessings will pour out.  

Jeremiah 4:10 is one of the most controversial verses in this prophecy.  On the surface, it seems like Jeremiah is accusing God of deceiving the people.  James 1:13 explains that God does not do that.  He does not lead people into temptation.  The people had been misled and deceived by false prophets guaranteeing peace.  God did not intervene and allowed it to happen.  Please note that He Himself did not deceive the people.  Jeremiah feels justified in asking the question since he knows that God does not deceive.  The people were taken in by false prophets, giving them a sense of security that was not there.  They did not want to hear the unpleasant truth from Jeremiah.  They only wanted to hear good things and promises of blessings, that is why they allowed themselves to be taken in.  Do we do the same thing today?  Are there unpleasant truths we try to hide ourselves from?  With the advent of all the various communication devices, it is easy for a person to get stuck in an echo chamber where he or she only hears what they want to hear. 

 

There are so few righteous in Jerusalem, that God will not spare the city.  “Finding one person” is hyperbole since Jeremiah and his scribe Baruch would count as at least two righteous people.  The fact is that the righteous are severely outnumbered by the people chasing after their own ways and following other gods.  God is understandably upset.  He had taken care of them and given them all they needed.  As repayment, they cut themselves in Canaanite cultic practices. They were not giving credit to the One that had given abundantly, they were giving thanks to false gods.  On a lesser scale, if I ask for $10 from my buddy Alex and he says “no”, but when I ask my buddy Jim for $10 and he gives it freely, would I go and thank Alex for what Jim has done? 

 

The city will fall, there is nothing but evil that pours out of her, like water from a spring.  God’s wrath is coming for these people.  A cruel nation from the north will invade and show them no mercy.  The people are called to put on sackcloth, roll around in the dust, and mourn in response to this devastating news.   

 

Jeremiah 7-9

 

The people of Jerusalem had a false sense of security because the temple was in the city.  They thought that as long as the temple was still there, then everything was going to be fine.  They spent the week worshipping Baal and doing other detestable things, then they would show up on the Sabbath and claim that they have been delivered by God.  God calls them to get right with Him to change their ways, and to stop oppressing the fatherless, shedding innocent blood, following false gods, and bringing harm on themselves.  Their trust was in the wrong thing.  They thought it was okay to live like the rest of the world Sunday through Friday and then act holy when they went into the temple on Saturday.  Can we fall into that trap today?  Can we act like the rest of the world six days out of the week, then put a Christian persona on and go worship The LORD on Sunday?  God wants us to be His people 24 hours a day seven days a week.  I pray that we are. 

 

A time is coming when all of the leaders will be put to shame.  The bones of the kings of Judah, officials, priests, and residents will be brought out of the graves.  They will be uncovered.  The leaders of Jerusalem claim wisdom, but they have no fear of The LORD and rejected His teaching, so how can they be wise?  Despite all of the warnings, the people remain unrepentant.  

No one can trust the other.  Brother deceives brother and friends betray each other.  God declares that He will refine them.  When dealing with metals, the refining process takes a lot of heat.  The idea is to melt out the impurities.  God will refine His people, getting rid of their impurities.  Even though the people of Judah have been circumcised, it is merely an outward symbol.  God considers them uncircumcised because of their behavior.  

 

Jeremiah 10-13

 

God again speaks of the silliness of idolatry.  A person cuts down a tree.  A craftsman works it with a chisel and decorates it and somehow it becomes a god.  It is just like a scarecrow in the field.  It cannot move, it cannot speak, it simply sits there.  Since they cannot do anything, the people have no need to fear these false gods.  Instead, they should fear God Almighty, the maker of heaven and earth.  This idolatry will lead to a siege against the city.  The siege will bring exile to the people.  Jeremiah receives this news and is devastated.  This news moves him to mourning.  The people remain committed to their sin. 

 

The LORD tells Jeremiah to make a proclamation against the people.  God had delivered them from Egypt and told them to obey His commands.  They did not obey His voice and fell away.  The current residents do not obey Him either. God is going to bring disaster on them. When it hits, they will cry out to Him, but He will not hear them.  God says that they should take their petitions to the false gods that they burned incense to and let them save the people.  

 

Jeremiah approaches God with humility.  He has a question that is worth asking.  Jeremiah asks God why wicked people prosper and treacherous people live in ease.  We see the same issues today.  Evil and wicked people living easy lives, living in big home, and driving fancy cars without a care in the world. Jeremiah asks that God would sweep away the wicked and save the land.  

 

God responds by questioning Jeremiah.  If Jeremiah has raced with runners and they have worn him out, then how can he keep up with horses?  Though there was wickedness in the land and these evil people seemed to thrive, there is a coming army comprised of people that are even more wicked.  Essentially, the response is if you think it is bad now, just wait until later when it gets even worse.  

 

Jeremiah is commanded to go buy new linen underwear.  He is then to take the linen and place it in rocky crevice by the Euphrates, approximately 350 miles away.  After a long while, Jeremiah is to go back and retrieve the linen.  When he does, he declares that the garment is ruined.  God declares that He will do the same to the pride of Judah and Jerusalem. These evil people will be of no use to Him.  Things are looking grim; they have for a while.  God is so good, though, that He will later make a way for these people to be redeemed.

WEEK 33: JEREMIAH 10-37

Jeremiah 10-13


God again speaks of the silliness of idolatry. A person cuts down a tree. A craftsman works it with a chisel and decorates it and somehow it becomes a god. It is just like a scarecrow in the field. It cannot move, it cannot speak, it simply sits there. Since they cannot do anything, the people have no need to fear these false gods. Instead, they should fear God Almighty, the maker of heaven and earth. This idolatry will lead to a siege against the city. The siege will bring exile to the people. Jeremiah receives this news and is devastated. This news moves him to mourning. The people remain committed to their sin. 


The LORD tells Jeremiah to make a proclamation against the people. God had delivered them from Egypt and told them to obey His commands. They did not obey His voice and fell away. The current residents do not obey Him either. God is going to bring disaster on them. When it hits, they will cry out to Him, but He will not hear them. God says that they should take their petitions to the false gods that they burned incense to and let them save the people.  


Jeremiah approaches God with humility. He has a question that is worth asking. Jeremiah asks God why wicked people prosper and treacherous people live in ease. We see the same issues today. Evil and wicked people living easy lives, living in big home, and driving fancy cars without a care in the world. Jeremiah asks that God would sweep away the wicked and save the land.  


God responds by questioning Jeremiah. If Jeremiah has raced with runners and they have worn him out, then how can he keep up with horses? Though there was wickedness in the land and these evil people seemed to thrive, there is a coming army comprised of people that are even more wicked. Essentially, the response is if you think it is bad now, just wait until later when it gets even worse.  


Jeremiah is commanded to go buy new linen underwear. He is then to take the linen and place it in rocky crevice by the Euphrates, approximately 350 miles away. After a long while, Jeremiah is to go back and retrieve the linen. When he does, he declares that the garment is ruined. God declares that He will do the same to the pride of Judah and Jerusalem. These evil people will be of no use to Him. Things are looking grim; they have for a while. God is so good, though, that He will later make a way for these people to be redeemed. 

Jeremiah 14-17


These chapters were written during a severe drought in Judah. The drought has brought mourning. The people go to the cistern and do not find any water. They cover their heads in shame and humiliation. God tells Jeremiah not to pray for these people since they have not followed Him. If they fast, He will not hear their cry. He will not accept their grain or burnt offerings. Jeremiah is quick to remind God that the people have been led astray by the false prophets. They are telling the people that good times are ahead, stating that they will not see sword or suffer famine. God pronounces judgment on the prophets. They will be destroyed, and no one will be around to bury their bodies. Jeremiah pleads for God’s mercy.  


The LORD is so mad that even if “Moses and Samuel” stood before Him, He would still not have compassion on the people. Four kinds of judgment will be ordained for them. God commands Jeremiah to not marry or have children while he is in Judah. Children born in the land will suffer disease and die. When Jeremiah gives these words to the people, they will ask why God has abandoned them. They will want to know what their guilt is. God’s response is simple; their fathers abandoned Him and followed other gods. Despite His coming judgment, He pronounces that they will return to the land that He gave their ancestors. Even in this fierce judgment, God promises that He will return them to the land He gave their ancestors.  


Jeremiah 17 contains one of my favorite verses. Verse 9 “The heart is more deceitful than anything else, and incurable- who can understand it?” We should not trust our hearts! It is deceitful above all else. Our heart can trick us into chasing down the wrong thing. Our hearts can turn us to sin. Sin has been justified with sayings such as “the heart wants what the heart wants”. As believers, we should seek God first and what He wants. 


Jeremiah 18-22


Jeremiah is sent to the potter’s house. Jeremiah sees that the potter is making a jar at the wheel. As the potter works the jar, it became flawed. The potter then made it into another jar since that is what seemed right to do. God then asks if He cannot treat His people in such a way. He had set them apart to be holy. They became flawed, though. They strayed from God. Since He is the creator, He has the right to do what He wants.  


There are many that do not like what Jeremiah has to say. Rather than reflecting inwardly and thinking about what they can do to take the upcoming judgment off them, they try to shut the mouthpiece. If the terrible news of a hurricane is announced by credible news sources, we cannot stop the hurricane by turning off the television and not listening to the news. It is coming regardless of whether we want to hear it or not. Yet, this is what these people opposing Jeremiah try to do. 


The LORD continues with the image of pottery. Jeremiah is to buy a potter’s clay jar, take some of the elders and leading priest to the Valley of Hinnom. He is to condemn the worship of false gods and pronounce judgment on Judah. To demonstrate the coming destruction, Jeremiah is ordered to shatter the jar in the presence of the people. 


A chief official in the temple of the LORD names Pashhur has Jeremiah beaten and placed in the stocks at the Upper Benjamin Gate in The LORD’s temple. When Jeremiah is released, he does not cower against the man that had done this to him. Instead, he pronounces judgment on Pashhur, saying his name is now Magor-missabib which means “terror all around”. 


Zedekiah the king sends Pashhur and Malchijah to Jeremiah. He wants them to ask Jeremiah to ask on their behalf since Nebuchadnezzar is making war against them. Jeremiah gives God’s word to Zedekiah. God will repel the weapons of war Judah uses against Babylon. God will fight against them with an outstretched hand and a mighty arm. God will judge against the sinful kings. Judgment is pronounced against king Shallum, king Jehoiakim, and Coniah son of Jehoiakim. Coniah is referred to as Jehoiachin in Kings and Chronicles.  


Jeremiah 23-25


The leaders of Judah are called to account. God pronounced judgment against them for leading the sheep astray. God had given them a solemn charge of caring for His flock. Rather than care for the flock, they fleeced it. The LORD will gather the remnant back from the lands that He banished them to. They will become fruitful and numerous. A righteous leader from David’s line will rise up. He will save Judah. This is a reference to Jesus the Messiah. The false prophets will be driven out and God will bring disaster upon them.  


Nebuchadnezzar deports Coniah, referred to as Jeconiah in chapter 24. Remember, he is Jehoiachin, son of Jehoiakim. God shows Jeremiah two baskets of figs in front of the temple of The LORD. One basket contained very good figs. The other basket contained figs that were inedible because they were so terrible. God regards the exiled people as the good figs. He will keep an eye on them and return them to the land. The bad figs represent Zedekiah, and those poor leaders like him. They will be an object of scorn, ridicule, and cursing. 


The people will be exiled under Nebuchadnezzar for a period of 70 years and the people will serve the king of Babylon. The nations that will taste God’s wrath are listed in chapter 25. Further, judgment is headed to all the earth. Disaster will spread from nation to nation.  


Jeremiah 26-29


We go back in time a bit in Jeremiah 26. The date for this event is at the beginning of the reign of Jehoiakim (609 B.C.). The LORD tells Jeremiah to stand in the courtyard and speak all the words He commands. He is to not hold back anything because they might listen to him and turn from their ways. God knows that they will not, but He sends Jeremiah anyway. God has foreknowledge and nothing surprises Him.  


While Jeremiah is speaking, he is seized by the priests, the prophets, and the people. They proclaim that Jeremiah should certainly die. They are upset that he is prophesying against the city and announcing the destruction of the temple. They take Jeremiah to the officials and declare Jeremiah deserves the death penalty. We can learn a couple of things from this. 1. Just because we do not like the truth, does not mean it is not true. 2. Doing God’s will and obeying Him does not mean that our lives will be easy. Jeremiah was following God’s commands to the letter and the mob tried to get him executed for it.  


Jeremiah defends himself and explains he has been doing what God has commanded him. The people then decide that he does not deserve the death penalty since he has spoken in the name of God. Other prophets had spoken against the city, and they were not executed for it.  


At the beginning of Zedekiah’s reign, the word of the LORD comes to Jeremiah. The invaders from Babylon are coming. Zedekiah is directed to submit to them. He is to place their necks under the yoke of Babylon and serve him and his people.  


Hananiah, another prophet at the beginning of Zedekiahs’ reign. Hananiah is a false prophet, saying that their servitude to Babylon will only be for two years. After that two-year period, God will break the yoke of the Babylonians. The king of Judah will be restored, and the temple and its furnishings will return. This is all false. Jeremiah replies to the prophecies in the presence of the priests and all the people standing in the temple of the LORD. Hananiah maintains his false prophecy and God responds. Hananiah broke a wooden yoke from Jeremiah’s back. In its place he will make an iron yoke bar. Hananiah will die that year because of his rebellion against God. 


Jeremiah 30 and 31


God gives comforting words to Jeremiah. He tells Jeremiah to record that a time is coming when He will restore the fortune of the Israelites. He will bring them back from the exile and put them back in their land. God’s promise points out to future time when David will be raised up as a king for them. David was the best king that the Israelites had in their entire history. God is pointing to a future king, the perfect king, will come and reign over His people. Jesus, the Messiah and perfect king, is a descendant of David. 


We also read about the fearful wrath of The LORD. His wrath has gone out, churning like a storm. It whirls about the heads of the wicked. Though the wicked seem to be prospering at this point in time, they will experience God’s judgment. As believers, God’s wrath against us as sinners has been satisfied by the atoning blood of Jesus Christ our Savior. 


When God restores them, it will go back to how it was originally intended. He will be their God and they will be His people. A time of joyous dancing is coming to them. They will plant vineyards again and enjoy their fruits. God promises that He will establish a new covenant with His people. This covenant will be different than the old covenants that the people broke. Now, God will put His teaching within them and write it on their hearts. Rather than learn from others, they will learn from God. The Holy Spirit is a vital component in this regard. It is the Spirit that opens up the heart and mind of a believer and teaches the way of The LORD. The Spirit gives guidance and allows us to understand God’s word.  


Jeremiah 32-34


Things were looking bleak in Jerusalem. It was a dark time. Jeremiah was imprisoned in the guard’s courtyard. Nebuchadnezzar was besieging Jerusalem. Zedekiah the king had thrown Jeremiah in prison for telling the truth of the coming exile. When Zedekiah confronts Jeremiah about the prophecies, Jeremiah does not back down. Instead, he maintains what God has told him to say. He does not back down. Would we be willing to go to jail for preaching the truth of Jesus?  


During this rough time in the nation’s history, God tells Jeremiah to purchase land. That seems completely counterintuitive. Jerusalem is about to fall, and The LORD is telling him to invest in land that will be taken by the Chaldeans. He questions The LORD about His command. God reminds him that He is the God of all flesh and asks Jeremiah if there is anything that He cannot do. The answer, of course, is that God can do whatever He wants. He spoke all of creation into existence. Surely, He will deliver on this promise that Jeremiah’s purchase will not be a waste.  


While Jeremiah is still in prison, God’s word comes to him again. The city will fall because of their sin against God. The men that go to fight the Chaldeans will stack the corpses of their fellow fallen soldiers. God has hidden His face from the city because of their sin. He also promises that He will bring health and healing to the land. Chapter 33 verses 14-16 point to the Messiah, Jesus, the Righteous Branch from David. He will administer justice and Judah will be secure.  


Jeremiah takes comforting words to Zedekiah. Zedekiah will not die by the sword but will die peacefully. Zedekiah makes a covenant with the people of Judah so that they would all give up their slaves. The people go along with the covenant at first, but later change their minds and reclaim their slaves. The LORD speaks to Jeremiah reminding the people of his instruction about servants. After six years of service, the slaves were to be made free. When the people decided to set their slaves free, it pleased God since they were following His command. He warns them that they changed their minds and now He is no longer pleased. In life, do we do what makes us happy? Or do we do what makes us holy? 


Jeremiah 35-37


The Rechabites are known mostly from Jeremiah 35. Their founder was Jonadab, son of Rechab, who lived in the northern kingdom. Jonadab fully endorsed King Jehu’s reforms. The reforms included the demolishing of the Baal cults and other Canaanite practices. The Rechabites made an oath to their ancestor that they would not drink wine or build houses. Living in tents made it easy for them to pick up and leave the northern kingdom of Israel to the southern kingdom of Judah. God uses the Rechabites as an example to how the people of Judah should have responded to Him. The Rechabites kept their vow to Jonadab. The people of Judah did not obey God despite the fact that He has sent His prophets to warn them time and time again. God pronounces His blessings on the Rechabites because of their loyalty.


In the fourth year of Jehoiakim (605-604 BC), Nebuchadnezzar won his victory over the Assyrian forces at Carchemish. He began his move toward Syria. God has Jeremiah dictate a scroll to announce the impending doom. The LORD is trying to get the attention of His people. Jeremiah sends Baruch to the temple to read the scroll since he is barred from entering the table. When Micaiah hears the words of the scroll, he alerts the scribes. The scribes, appalled at what they hear, go and ask Baruch how he came to write these words. Baruch explains it was from God. The officials tell Baruch that he and Jeremiah have to hide. They take the word to Jehoiakim. The king is understandably upset and has the scroll cut up and burned. He then sends for Baruch and Jeremiah, but The LORD had hidden them away. God then has Jeremiah dictate another scroll. God’s word does not stop being law just because we do not like it. God is God and we are not. 


Zedekiah is placed on the throne, fulfilling the prophecy of 36:30. Zedekiah did not follow The LORD. However, he still sent Jehucal and Zephaniah to Jeremiah asking him to pray to The LORD for them. God informs Jeremiah that Pharaoh and his army, who they had a flimsy alliance with, will return to Egypt. The Chaldean army withdraws, and Jeremiah begins heading to the land of Benjamin. At the gate, he is stopped by a guard that accuses him of desertion and is thrown in prison.

WEEK 34: JEREMIAH AND HABBAKUK

Jeremiah 35-37


The Rechabites are known mostly from Jeremiah 35.  Their founder was Jonadab, son of Rechab, who lived in the northern kingdom.  Jonadab fully endorsed King Jehu’s reforms.  The reforms included the demolishing of the Baal cults and other Canaanite practices.  The Rechabites made an oath to their ancestor that they would not drink wine or build houses.  Living in tents made it easy for them to pick up and leave the northern kingdom of Israel to the southern kingdom of Judah.  God uses the Rechabites as an example to how the people of Judah should have responded to Him.  The Rechabites kept their vow to Jonadab.  The people of Judah did not obey God despite the fact that He has sent His prophets to warn them time and time again.  God pronounces His blessings on the Rechabites because of their loyalty.

 

In the fourth year of Jehoiakim (605-604 BC), Nebuchadnezzar won his victory over the Assyrian forces at Carchemish.  He began his move toward Syria.  God has Jeremiah dictate a scroll to announce the impending doom.  The LORD is trying to get the attention of His people.  Jeremiah sends Baruch to the temple to read the scroll since he is barred from entering the table.  When Micaiah hears the words of the scroll, he alerts the scribes.  The scribes, appalled at what they hear, go and ask Baruch how he came to write these words.  Baruch explains it was from God.  The officials tell Baruch that he and Jeremiah have to hide.  They take the word to Jehoiakim.  The king is understandably upset and has the scroll cut up and burned.  He then sends for Baruch and Jeremiah, but The LORD had hidden them away.  God then has Jeremiah dictate another scroll.  God’s word does not stop being law just because we do not like it.  God is God and we are not. 

 

Zedekiah is placed on the throne, fulfilling the prophecy of 36:30.  Zedekiah did not follow The LORD.  However, he still sent Jehucal and Zephaniah to Jeremiah asking him to pray to The LORD for them.  God informs Jeremiah that Pharaoh and his army, who they had a flimsy alliance with, will return to Egypt.  The Chaldean army withdraws, and Jeremiah begins heading to the land of Benjamin.  At the gate, he is stopped by a guard that accuses him of desertion and is thrown in prison.

 

Jeremiah 38-40 and Psalms 74 and 79

 

Jeremiah, despite being imprisoned and on a bread and water diet, continues to deliver God’s message.  If the people submit to the Chaldeans, they will live.  If they stay in the city, they will die by famine, plague, and sword.  Some officials hear his words, approach the king, and make the recommendation that Jeremiah be put to death.  They say that he is not seeking the well-being of the people.  We know that is false.  They are just upset that he is not prophesying good things for the people.  Jeremiah is simply telling them what is to come.  This is like blaming a doctor for an unfavorable diagnosis.  The doctor did not make us sick, so why would be blame him?  Jeremiah is not the one that is going to bring the disaster on the people, he is simply the one warning them!

 

Zedekiah hands Jeremiah over to the officials.  They take Jeremiah and drop him in a cistern.  The cistern had no water in it, but there was a lot of mud.  A Cushite official approaches the king while he is at the Benjamin Gate, telling him what the officials had done.  The king orders that he take 30 men and pull Jeremiah out.  Zedekiah sends for Jeremiah one more time, demanding that Jeremiah tell the truth.  Jeremiah confronts him, saying that if he tells the truth, the king will just have him killed.  Zedekiah swears Jeremiah will be safe.  The prophet again relays the message that if he surrenders to the Babylonians, he will live and the city will not be burned down.  

 

In Zedekiah’s ninth year as king, Nebuchadnezzar advanced against Jerusalem with his entire army.  When Nebuchadnezzar’s officials entered the city, Zedekiah and his soldiers fled.  The Chaldeans pursued them and brought them back to Nebuchadnezzar.  At Riblah, Zedekiah’s sons are slaughtered in front of him.  After this heinous act, Zedekiah is blinded.  His palace is burnt down and the walls of Jerusalem are torn down.  

 

Nebuchadnezzar frees Jeremiah and issues an order to protect him.  Nebuchadnezzar makes an offer to Jeremiah to come with him to Babylon if he wants.  If that does not please Jeremiah, then he can remain in Judah.  Since Jeremiah does not turn to go to Babylon, he is told to go to Gedaliah, the Babylonian official appointed over Judah.  Gedaliah works toward peace.  He receives word that Ishmael has been sent by the Ammonites to kill him.  Johanan approaches Gedaliah in private and offers to kill Ishmael for him.  Gedaliah declines because he wants peace in the land.  

 

Psalm 74 is a prayer for Israel. It asks if God has rejected them forever. Psalm 79 speaks of faith despite the confusion. These were confusing times for the Israelites.  Those that remain faithful to the LORD have certainty in uncertain times.  Just like the faithful could lean in and rely on God, we can do the same in these tumultuous times! 

 

2 Kings 24, 25, and 2 Chronicles 36

 

During Jehoiakim’s reign, Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, attacked. Jehoiakim becomes Nebuchadnezzar’s vassal for three years. He rebels against Babylon, but the LORD sends Chaldean, Aramean, Moabite, and Ammonite raiders against him. Jehoiakim dies and Jehoiachin takes over for three months. The servants of Nebuchadnezzar march up against them. They begin deporting people to Babylon. Zedekiah becomes king. Zedekiah rebels against Babylon. So, Nebuchadnezzar marches against Judah in the ninth year of Zedekiah’s reign. Jerusalem is destroyed. The LORD’s temple is burned along with the king’s palace. The walls surrounding Jerusalem are torn down, all the things in the temple are either destroyed or taken as plunder. The majority of the people are exiled to Babylon. For the few that are left behind, Nebuchadnezzar appoints Gedaliah to govern over them. Ishmael, son of Nethaniah, enters the land and kill the Judeans and Chaldeans that were with Gedaliah. All the people, from youngest to oldest flee to Egypt. 

 

Both Israel and Judah are no more.  The LORD has delivered on His promise. 

 

Habakkuk 1-3

 

Habakkuk is one of the minor prophets.  This book is different in the fact that rather than speaking to the people on God’s behalf, Habakkuk speaks to God on the people’s behalf.  It is hard for the prophet to understand how God used the pagan and unrighteous nations as His instrument of justice.  

 

The prophet cries that God is not listening to him.  There is violence and He allows it to continue.  Habakkuk makes the claim that the law is not effective since the unrighteous rise to prominence.  God replies by telling him to look at all of the nations and be astounded.  He will bring the Chaldeans to mete out His judgment on the wicked.

 

The prophet is concerned about the Chaldeans.  He worries that they will go beyond the violence God wants them to do.  God responds to Habakkuk telling him to write His words down since there will be a delay before it happens.  The prophet closes his book with words of rejoicing.  God is our strong deliverer.  Nothing will overcome Him. 

 

Jeremiah 41-45

 

Ishmael assassinates Gedaliah in the seventh month (our October).  

 

The commanders of the armies approach Jeremiah.  They ask him to pray on behalf of the remnant left behind.  They promise to follow whatever God tells them.  If they do not act according to God’s word, they submit that the LORD will be a true and faithful witness against them.  Jeremiah did not speak until he had the answer from The LORD.  Ten days later, he delivers an unpopular message.  God is not going uproot them if they stay in the land.  The people were hoping that God would tell them to flee to Egypt.  

 

Jeremiah is accused of lying to them.  Johanan and all the commanders of the armies decided to not obey and leave Judah.  They had conditional obedience for God.  Earlier they stated that they would follow God’s word, whether it was pleasant or unpleasant.  They did not get the word they wanted from God, so they decided that Jeremiah is a liar and decide to go anyway.  As believers, we cannot pick and choose which of God’s commands we are going to follow. 

 

The word of God comes to Jeremiah concerning all of the Jews living in Egypt.  The people are provoking God to anger because of their desertion to Egypt.  As a result, God is going to turn against them.  He will send them disaster and famine.  They will be an object of cursing, scorn, execration, and disgrace.  At this point, it should come as no great surprise that the people continued to dismiss what God was telling them. 

 

Jeremiah 46-48

 

God announces His judgment against the nations.  The Babylonians are going to thrash Egypt.  They will deploy many shields, harness their horses, take their positions, but the troops run for their lives the moment the battle begins.  God proclaims that He will punish Amon, the god of Thebes.  Amon was the chief god of Thebes.  Later Amon was merged with Re to become Amon- Re, the sun god.  Despite this proclamation against Egypt, God promises their restoration and reassures Israel.  

 

God makes His judgment against the Philistines.  The waters rising from the north points to the Babylonians.  These floods are not going to bring fertile soil deposits.  Instead, they will cause the Philistines to cry out in anguish.  Three signs of mourning are prophesied for the Philistines, they will shave their heads bald, maintain silence, and gash themselves. 

 

Moab is under judgment as well.  Moab had remained untouched and had not gone into exile, even though it was located close to Israel.  The nation had experienced very few invasions in its history.  They will be put to shame by Chemosh is an allusion to the calf worship that Jeroboam decreed in 1 Kings 12:26-33. Moab will be a laughingstock to those around it.  Even the Moabites that flee will meet a violent end.  Still, God promises a future restoration of Moab’s treasures. 

 

Jeremiah 49 and 50

 

Ammon is next on the list for judgment.  The opening verse of chapter one reflects the dispute over territory between the Ammonites and the tribe of Gad.  A day is coming when God will make the shout of battle heard against the Ammonites.  They will be banished.  God closes this judgment against them with the promise that He will restore them at a future time.

 

Edom was a nation founded by Esau.  The Edomites are subject to more judgment prophecies than any other nations.  What is interesting to note here is that Jeremiah has a gentler tone dealing with Edom than he does with the other nations.  They must endure the cup of God’s wrath because of their guilt.  Edom will be desolate.  Others will look upon the nation with horror.  

 

Damascus was the capital city of Syria.  This city stands for the entire nation in this prophecy.  Damascus had been a delight to God and had been occupied since ancient times.  Kedar is an Ishmaelite tribe in the Arabian desert.  Elam was the first of Shem’s sons.  Elam was an ancient kingdom approximately 200 miles east of Babylon.

 

Attention is turned to Babylon and the upcoming judgment on her.  God has used Babylon to mete out His judgment on His people.  He will also pour out His judgment on them.  Babylon will be captured.  Their god Marduk is devastated, and her idols are put to shame.  A nation will come from the north against her.  Babylon will be punished, and the Israelites will return to Carmel and Bashan.  They will occupy the land God had promised them once more.  

 

Jeremiah 51 and 52


The exiles are warned to leave Babylon.  Another nation is coming, and it will destroy Babylon completely.  Their comforts and riches will be destroyed.  Sadly, there were many Jews that remained in Babylon after the exile had ended despite this warning about the future of the nation.  These folks had established themselves there, were living comfortably, and probably enjoyed the opulent lifestyle the land offered them.  Sometimes, God is going to call us out of our comfort zone.  Will we be ready when He does? 

 

We are reminded of God’s might and power.  He made the earth by His power and established the world by His wisdom.  Those that make idols for the false gods are foolish.  The metal gods fashioned by human hands have no power.  There are further images of the desolation that is headed Babylon’s way.  Her sea will be dried up and the land will become a jackal’s den.

 

At the age of 21, Zedekiah becomes king of Judah.  He does what is evil in God’s sight.  God’s anger was against him and the people, so God banished them from His presence.  To his credit, Zedekiah did rebel against the king of Babylon.  In Zedekiah’s 9th year, a terrible famine hits the city.  They have no food and all of the soldiers flee.  Zedekiah is rounded up along with his sons and brought to Babylon.  He is forced to watch the execution of his sons and then he is blinded. 

 

In Nebuchadnezzar’s 19th year as king of Babylon, Nebuzaradan, the commander of the guards, enters Jerusalem and burns down the LORD’s temple and the king’s palace.  The bronze pillars of the temple, water carts, and bronze reservoir were broken into pieces.  All the treasures in the temple were carried away.

WEEK 35: JEREMIAH, LAMENTATIONS, EZEKIEL

Jeremiah 51 and 52


The exiles are warned to leave Babylon.  Another nation is coming, and it will destroy Babylon completely.  Their comforts and riches will be destroyed.  Sadly, there were many Jews that remained in Babylon after the exile had ended despite this warning about the future of the nation.  These folks had established themselves there, were living comfortably, and probably enjoyed the opulent lifestyle the land offered them.  Sometimes, God is going to call us out of our comfort zone.  Will we be ready when He does? 

 

We are reminded of God’s might and power.  He made the earth by His power and established the world by His wisdom.  Those that make idols for the false gods are foolish.  The metal gods fashioned by human hands have no power.  There are further images of the desolation that is headed Babylon’s way.  Her sea will be dried up and the land will become a jackal’s den.

 

At the age of 21, Zedekiah becomes king of Judah.  He does what is evil in God’s sight.  God’s anger was against him and the people, so God banished them from His presence.  To his credit, Zedekiah did rebel against the king of Babylon.  In Zedekiah’s 9th year, a terrible famine hits the city.  They have no food and all of the soldiers flee.  Zedekiah is rounded up along with his sons and brought to Babylon.  He is forced to watch the execution of his sons and then he is blinded. 

 

In Nebuchadnezzar’s 19th year as king of Babylon, Nebuzaradan, the commander of the guards, enters Jerusalem and burns down the LORD’s temple and the king’s palace.  The bronze pillars of the temple, water carts, and bronze reservoir were broken into pieces.  All the treasures in the temple were carried away.  


Lamentations 1 and 2


Lamentations is a book about pain, but with hope in God.  The extremes of human pain are described.  This book addresses some of the hard questions that come up during times of difficulty.  These lamentations are written in response to the destruction of the temple in 586 B.C.  Though the author is not named, credit for this book is given to Jeremiah.  

 

Though the city was once thriving and filled with people, it now sits alone.  Everyone has betrayed her, there is no one to offer comfort.  No longer are the festivals celebrated.  No one was there to help her when her people fell.  Instead, this once great nation was a laughingstock.  Her people that were once well fed and taken care of now trade their precious jewels for bread and other simple foods just to stay alive.  Jeremiah’s heartbreak is wrenching because the enemy won.  

 

This once proud daughter has now been overshadowed by God’s anger.  Her glory has been thrown down.  All her power is cut off and God’s hand no longer protects her.  The LORD has become like an enemy to them.  He is not their enemy, but it feels like it at this point.  We must remember that it was the people’s rebellion that caused all of this.  The people listened to the false prophets’ comforting words rather than the truth that Jeremiah was giving them.  They exchanged the uncomfortable truth for a convenient lie.  The punishment they are enduring is no one else’s fault but their own.  


Lamentations 3-5


The rod of God’s wrath is Babylon.  God used this nation to bring His judgment upon Judah.  Even Jeremiah, the faithful messenger of God, is suffering through the destruction of Jerusalem.  Jeremiah’s pain is so intense, he feels like he has been hit by one of God’s arrows.  Though the bitter thoughts rage in Jeremiah’s heart and mind, he stops brooding over his affliction and puts his hope in The LORD.  Because of God’s faithful love, they will not perish.  His faithfulness is great and His mercies never end.  When we are engulfed in bitterness, do we respond the same way?  

 

Adversity and good come from the mouth of the Most High.  This is reminiscent of Job’s response to his wife when she encourages him to “curse God and die.”  Job asks if we should only take the good from God and not the bad (Job 2:10).  Jeremiah remains confident that God will pay back Judah’s enemies for what they have done.  God is their only hope!

 

God’s people are compared to gold.  They are described as gold, fine gold, and pure gold.  This once holy and set apart people had become tarnished.  They are worse than jackals that at least feed their young.  Instead, they act like ostriches that abandon their eggs after laying them.  Babies thirst and the young beg for bread, but no one gives them any.  The once rich and ruling class now huddle in garbage heaps.  The famine they endured was so bad that even compassionate women resorted to cooking their own children for food.  Jerusalem’s punishment has been severe, but the punishment is over, and her exile is not extended.  

 

Lamentations closes with a cry to God asking that He remember what has happened to them.  The fathers that committed all these evil acts are now dead, but their punishment still rests on the people.  They must pay for their food and their inheritance is taken.  The last verse of this books asks God to restore the people to Him unless He has completely rejected them.  


Ezekiel 1-4


Ezekiel is comprised of prophecies of oracles in the first person, giving us a sense of the prophet’s private memories.  This book was written mainly to the exiles in Babylon.  Ezekiel was one of the 8,000 soldiers and noblemen that were exiled with the king in 597 B.C.  He looks and sees a whirlwind coming from the north.  It was a large cloud with fire and brilliant light all around it.  God’s glory has previously been associated with clouds.  God’s glory had once filled the Holy of Holies in the temple.  Four living creatures came out of it.  They had human form, but they each had the face of the lion, the eagle, the ox, and a human.  The lion was considered the fiercest of animals.  The eagle was the most magnificent of birds.  The ox was the most valued of domesticated animals.  Humans were given dominion over all the creatures God had made.  Their fiery appearance is reminiscent of Isaiah’s encounter with the seraphim in Isaiah 6. 

 

Ezekiel falls face down in worship, giving God the glory He is due.  God tells Ezekiel to stand up and then He will speak to him.  God is sending him to the Israelites.  They have transgressed against The LORD.  God encourages Ezekiel to not be afraid of this task.  God commands him to eat the scroll He presents to him.  The scroll is “sweet as honey” to Ezekiel.  

 

The LORD is sending Ezekiel to the Israelites, the people that speak the same language as he does.  However, God also says that he would have better luck getting them to listen if they did not speak the same language as Ezekiel.  The people will not listen to Ezekiel because they do not want to listen to God.  God sends him anyway.  Ezekiel is faithful and goes, despite knowing that no one is going to listen.  

 

Ezekiel is placed as a watchman.  He is to warn the wicked that they will surely die.  If the wicked person does not believe Ezekiel’s words, then he or she bears the punishment for it.  However, if Ezekiel keeps silent, then Ezekiel is guilty of letting them stumble.  The LORD instructs Ezekiel to dramatically enact the siege of Jerusalem.  He takes a brick and draws the city on it.  Then he constructs a siege wall, ramp, pitches military camps, and places battering rams against it on all side.  God instructs Ezekiel to make a certain type of bread, using human excrement as the heat source for baking.  Ezekiel requests that he be allowed another fuel source since he has never eaten anything to defile himself.  God allows him to use cow manure instead. The people have become so destitute that they will resort to eating this bread baked in an unsettlingly fowl manner. 

 

I know there are certain stores that sell “Ezekiel bread”.  Any time I come across it in the store, I try to figure out what heat source they used!  I know the fuel source is disgusting and we are repulsed by the idea.  I hope and pray that we are repulsed by the sin in our lives. 


Ezekiel 5-8


To dramatize the fall of Jerusalem, God orders Ezekiel to shave his head and beard.  One third of the hair is to be burned up, another third is cut up by the sword, the last third is scattered to the wind where God will send sword after them. However, Ezekiel is supposed to keep a few strands and keep them in the folds of his robe.  

 

Jerusalem has rebelled against God.  They have been even more insubordinate than the nations around them.  As a result, God has set them apart for destruction.  His judgment against them will cause fathers to eat their sons and sons to eat their fathers.  They will be a ruin and disgrace among the nations around them. 

 

Ezekiel is then told to prophesy about Israel’s idolatry.  God is going to destroy their high places.  Their altars will be desolated, and the incense altars will be smashed.  The slain residents will fall before their idols.  

 

God announces the end of Israel.  One disaster after another is coming their way.  Doom has come to them.  God’s wrath is poured out and they will be judged according to their ways.  Ezekiel reflects on his first vision for fourteen months.  As he is sitting in his house with the 70 elders, the hand of the LORD came down on him.  Ezekiel sees the form of a man with fire below his waist and something like the gleam of an amber above the waste.  The figure gabs Ezekiel by the hair and takes him away to the entrance of the North Gate.  God show Ezekiel the detestable acts of paganism that are happening in the temple that was made for Him.  Ezekiel is shown the 70 elders, burning incense to foreign gods, complaining that Yahweh is not listening to them.  Perhaps He would listen to them, if they would worship and serve Him, rather than these images.  


Ezekiel 9-12


Ezekiel sees six men coming from the direction of the Upper Gate.  Another man was with them, clothed in linen with writing equipment at his side.  The man in linen is charged with going through the city and marking whoever groans at the detestable acts.  God charges the others with going through the city and killing anyone that does not have the mark.  

 

The glory of the LORD leaves the temple.  It moves away from the threshold and goes to the entrance to the eastern gate of the LORD’s house.  Eastern movement is associated with departure.  It is understood that when Adam and Eve left the garden, they went east.  God’s glory moving in an eastern direction indicates that He will ultimately leave the city altogether.  

 

The Spirit lifts Ezekiel up and he is shown 25 men that plot evil and give wicked advice.  While Ezekiel is prophesying, he stops and cries out, asking God if He will end the remnant of Israel.  God responds that even though He has scattered them among the nations, He will bring them back.  They will end the detestable practices of their ancestors. Upon making this promise, God’s glory leaves Jerusalem. 

 

The exile of Jerusalem is dramatized by Ezekiel.  He packs an exile’s bag.  In the evening, he goes into the sight of the people headed for exile and digs a hole in the wall to climb through.  God asks Ezekiel after he does this whether anyone stopped him and asked what he is doing.  Ezekiel is to tell them that he is demonstrating what is about to happen to them.  

 

The expression “the days keep passing by, and every vision fails?” is the test of true prophecy.  If a prophecy did not come true, the person who made the prediction was a false prophet.  God is going to change this mentality to “the day draws near, as well as the fulfillment of every vision.”  God will speak a message and it will come to pass. 


Ezekiel 13-15


There were false prophets in Israel.  They have been giving words of comfort and telling people what they want to hear.  Ezekiel is told to prophesy against them and tell them to hear the Word of the LORD.  Woe to those prophets that would seek their own benefit and follow their own imagination.   They have ensnared the people, but God will free the people from them.  They will no longer see false visions or practice divination.  

 

Some elders approach Ezekiel.  God confronts them for their idolatry and the stumbling blocks they have set up.  When someone like this approaches a prophet, God will answer accordingly.  God will answer them according to their many idols.  The judgment against them is so that they can see the error of their ways and return to God.  They are estranged from Him based on their idolatry. 

 

The reading today closes with the parable of the useless vine.  What good is that vine that is cut off the branch?  Can it be used for anything useful?  Even if it was kept whole, it could not be used.  Just as the withered branch is used for fire, God will give up the residents of Jerusalem.  He will turn against them.  The land will be desolate because of their unfaithfulness. 


Ezekiel 16 and 17


The LORD commands Ezekiel to remind Israel of how they were despised.  In this text, Israel is compared to an unwanted baby.  No one cared for it, the umbilical cord was not cut, it was not washed clean and rubbed with salts or wrapped in clothing.  Instead, it was thrown out into the open field.  God is the One that decided to make Israel live.  He is the One that called Abraham out and laid the foundation for this nation to rise.  The nation is His, and He is faithful to it, but they prostitute themselves with the gods of other nations.  They do not have loyalty to the LORD.  Because of their unfaithfulness, God will shame them.  Other nations that were destroyed by God because of their sin were not as sinful as Israel is.  God will restore these other nations so that Israel will be shamed. 

 

Ezekiel tells the parable of the eagles.  The great eagle mentioned in verse 3 is Nebuchadnezzar.  He was a phenomenal military strategist.  Lebanon in this passage refers to Israel.  In ancient times, the Lebanon mountain range was covered in cedars.  The cedar refers to king David’s family and dynasty.  The top of the cedar that is removed represents Jehoiachin, the king taken into exile in 597 B.C. The chapter ends with God’s promise of restoration for the nation.

WEEK 36: EZEKIEL

Ezekiel 16 and 17


The LORD commands Ezekiel to remind Israel of how they were despised.  In this text, Israel is compared to an unwanted baby.  No one cared for it, the umbilical cord was not cut, it was not washed clean and rubbed with salts or wrapped in clothing.  Instead, it was thrown out into the open field.  God is the One that decided to make Israel live.  He is the One that called Abraham out and laid the foundation for this nation to rise.  The nation is His, and He is faithful to it, but they prostitute themselves with the gods of other nations.  They do not have loyalty to the LORD.  Because of their unfaithfulness, God will shame them.  Other nations that were destroyed by God because of their sin were not as sinful as Israel is.  God will restore these other nations so that Israel will be shamed. 

 

Ezekiel tells the parable of the eagles.  The great eagle mentioned in verse 3 is Nebuchadnezzar.  He was a phenomenal military strategist.  Lebanon in this passage refers to Israel.  In ancient times, the Lebanon mountain range was covered in cedars.  The cedar refers to king David’s family and dynasty.  The top of the cedar that is removed represents Jehoiachin, the king taken into exile in 597 B.C. The chapter ends with God’s promise of restoration for the nation.  

 

Ezekiel 18-20

 

A common adage at the time, and even today is “the sins of the father are visited upon the children”.  It was common belief during Ezekiel’s writing and during Christ’s time on earth that a parent’s sin caused the child to suffer.  God corrects this notion in chapter 18.  The person responsible for their sin is the individual that commits it.  We own our sin because we are the ones that commit sins, no one else.  However, the human tendency is to put that blame on someone else.  Adam tries to blame Eve and even God for falling into sin.  David complains about being born into sin in some of the Psalms.  At the end of the day, though, the only person we can blame for our sins is us.  

 

The LORD is not vindictive.  He wants the wicked to turn away from his or her sins.  God does not delight in the death of the wicked.  Instead, He takes pleasure when the sinner turns from his sin.  Still, some will argue that God’s way is not fair.  God asks whose way is unfair, His or the way of the wicked.  The question, of course, is redundant.  God’s way leads to life and righteousness.  The way of the world leads to death and wickedness.

 

Ezekiel 19 is a lament, a sad song, mourning the princes of Israel.  The mother in this dirge is Israel.  The east wind represents Nebuchadnezzar and his army.  

 

Some of Israel’s elders come to consult The LORD.  God tells Ezekiel that He will NOT consult with them.  God reminds him that He swore an oath that He would bring them to the land flowing with milk and honey.  God delivered on His promise, but they did not throw away their detestable things.  They rebelled against God, the One that had been so good to them for all their history.  God will one day rule over them completely.  On that day, they will look back on their behavior and they will loathe themselves for their detestable behavior.  It is not that God is putting them to shame, they feel shame for what they did when they are confronted with His holiness and righteousness.

 

Ezekiel 21 and 22

 

When we see the phrase “son of man, turn your face toward” it is in a judgment context.  God’s opposition to Israel is represented by the image of a drawn sword.  An invasion is coming.  It is not just the wicked that will be carried away, but also the righteous.  It is a corporate punishment.  Just as the righteous people in the Old Testament were not guaranteed safety from general disasters or judgments against nations, we have no guarantee either.  We may have to suffer through general judgments.  However, we are guaranteed that one day we will be joined up with Jesus and live with Him for eternity. 

 

The two sins of shedding blood and making idols essentially summarize the violation of the Ten Commandments.  The Ten Commandments legislated how a person was supposed to act toward God and other people.  Instead of loving God, they turn to idols.  Instead of loving their fellow man, they act treacherously toward one another, shedding the blood of their neighbors. God’s indignation will be poured out on them.

 

Ezekiel 23 and 24

 

God tells the story of the two immoral sisters.  They represent Samaria and Jerusalem.  This chapter attacks Judah’s foreign alliances along with their idolatry.  They have sought an alliance thinking that Egypt will protect them from the incoming invasion.  This alliance is especially ridiculous because the Egyptians had enslaved the Israelites earlier in their history.  God was the One that rescued them from Egypt.  Rather than seek the LORD, put away their idols, and throw themselves at His mercy, they turn to another nation.  God compares this to adultery, an offense that is odious and punishable by death.  The adulterous cities will be destroyed.  One thing to remember in this text is that adultery was a terrible offense in the Ancient Near East.  Even pagan nations had hefty penalties for people committing adultery.  (Of course, in those pagan nations, all they had to do was kill the husband of the wife and then engage in a relationship with the widow and that was perfectly acceptable). 

 

Their prostitution leads to The LORD turning them over to the people that hate them.  They will be an object of scorn.  Since they have abandoned The LORD, they will bear the consequences of their indecency and promiscuity.

 

The date of the prophecy in chapter 24 is significant.  This is the day that Nebuchadnezzar began his siege of Jerusalem in 588 B.C.  Later in the history of Israel, this day becomes a day of fasting.  Ezekiel has been pointing to this day for four years.  The date is so significant that it is mentioned by the writer of 1 and 2 Kings (2 Kings 25:1) and Jeremiah (Jeremiah 39:1 and 52:4).  

 

Ezekiel’s wife is about to be taken away from him with a deadly blow.  Ezekiel is commanded to not mourn or let his tears flow.  Instead, he must groan quietly.  He is supposed to carry on as if everything is fine.  This is to serve as a sign for how Israel will respond to the fall of Jerusalem.  They will not mourn; their turbans will remain on. 

 

Ezekiel 25-27

 

Our reading today opens with judgments against the nations.  Ammon will come under judgment because they rejoice when God’s temple was desecrated, and Israel was laid to waste.  The people of Moab were descendants of Lot and one of his daughters.  The Moabites have a rough history with the Israelites.  After Israel was released from Egypt, the Moabites introduced them to the worship of Baal.  Moab, just like the Ammonites, take joy when Jerusalem falls. 

 

Edom is descendant of Esau.  There has been tension between Israel and the Edomites since Jacob and Esau were born.  

 

Tyre was the most powerful city in Phoenicia.  Phoenicia represented the original population that resided in Canaan before the Israelites arrived.  After Nebuchadnezzar defeated Jerusalem, he went after Tyre for 13 years, but was unable to take it.  However, Alexander the Great built a causeway to the island in the fourth century B.C. and took Tyre.  Tyre enjoyed a longer period of peace, but it fell, just as God said it would, and it became an object of horror. 

 

Ezekiel 28-30

 

Ezekiel 28:3 mentions Daniel.  This is the same Daniel in the book of Daniel.  His fame has spread during the exile.  Daniel was one of the righteous that got sent away on the exile, but still maintained his integrity and still sought The LORD.  

 

Sidon was another Phoenician port city.  Tyre and Sidon are often mentioned together.  God proclaims that He is against them.  A plague will be sent against her and there will be bloodshed in the streets.  

 

Ezekiel is commanded to turn his face to Egypt.  This nation too comes under God’s judgment.  A sword will come against them.  Egypt will be desolate and uninhabited for 40 years.  After 40 years, God will gather these exiled Egyptians and restore their fortunes.  After the Babylonians were defeated and the Persians took control, Egypt was never a great and formidable world power again.  

 

Ezekiel 31-33

 

Though Egypt and Pharaoh rose in prominence, they both fall, and the fall is spectacular.  The nation is compared to a lofty tree that is cut down.  The tree remains just lying on the ground.  The birds of the sky make their nests on the fallen trunk, demonstrating how desolate Egypt will be when it is toppled. 

 

Ezekiel 32 is a lament for Pharaoh.  Pharaoh is headstrong and cocky.  He compares himself to a lion, but God compares him to a sea monster.  God will capture him with His net and he will be hauled up.  The coming destruction will trouble the hearts of many people and they will shudder.  Egypt will be brought down to Sheol, it descends to the Pit.  

 

Ezekiel 33 marks the beginning of a new oracle.  Ezekiel is appointed as watchman and warned that he must warn the people.  If he warns them and they continue the way to destruction, it is their fault.  They are guilty. However, if Ezekiel is silent and they continue in their sin and destruction, Ezekiel is guilty because he did not warn them.  I volunteer up at the middle school with the flag detail.  The other day, about half of the team wound up on in school suspension.  When I confronted them about the behavior that led to their consequence, several of them told me “But I didn’t do it, I was just there.”  

 

I asked them if they knew what their friend was doing was wrong.  When they responded that they knew it was wrong, I asked them, “If you knew it was wrong, why didn’t you stop your friend?”  Ezekiel must give these warnings to the people, otherwise, their sin is his fault. 

 

Ezekiel is informed that Jerusalem had fallen.  Despite the city’s downfall, the people continue to rebel.  They still put their faith in swords and strength, not in the One that is strong to save.  They do not follow God’s law; they just do whatever they want. 

 

Ezekiel 34-36

 

Ezekiel is told to prophesy against the shepherds.  They are the priests that are supposed to care for God’s people. Instead, they abuse and exploit God’s sheep for personal gain.  God is going to take the flock away from them to prevent the shepherds feeding themselves from the flock.  The LORD explains that just as a shepherd searches for the scattered flock, He will search for His people all over and bring them back home.  God will lead them to rich pastures and they will be well fed.  They will have peace and any dangerous animals will be removed from their presence.  

 

Ezekiel is told to face toward Mount Seir.  Mount Seir was the ancient name for the various mountain regions south of the Dead Sea and on both sides of the Rift Valley.  This prophecy is against Edom, the land established by Esau.  This group, though they are related to the Israelites, have maintained an ancient hatred against them.  They will become a desolation and they will know that He is Yahweh.

God promises restoration to Israel’s mountains and the restoration of her people.  They had been performing terrible things in His sight, so He poured His wrath out on them.  They were dispersed, but they will be brought back.  This restoration is not meant to make them feel good about the awful things they did against The LORD.  Instead, it is meant to make them feel shame for how they treated The LORD.

WEEK 37: EZEKIEL, JOEL, AND DANIEL

Ezekiel 34-36

 

Ezekiel is told to prophesy against the shepherds.  They are the priests that are supposed to care for God’s people. Instead, they abuse and exploit God’s sheep for personal gain.  God is going to take the flock away from them to prevent the shepherds feeding themselves from the flock.  The LORD explains that just as a shepherd searches for the scattered flock, He will search for His people all over and bring them back home.  God will lead them to rich pastures and they will be well fed.  They will have peace and any dangerous animals will be removed from their presence.  

 

Ezekiel is told to face toward Mount Seir.  Mount Seir was the ancient name for the various mountain regions south of the Dead Sea and on both sides of the Rift Valley.  This prophecy is against Edom, the land established by Esau.  This group, though they are related to the Israelites, have maintained an ancient hatred against them.  They will become a desolation and they will know that He is Yahweh.

God promises restoration to Israel’s mountains and the restoration of her people.  They had been performing terrible things in His sight, so He poured His wrath out on them.  They were dispersed, but they will be brought back.  This restoration is not meant to make them feel good about the awful things they did against The LORD.  Instead, it is meant to make them feel shame for how they treated The LORD. 

 

Ezekiel 37-39

 

God’s Spirit leads Ezekiel to the middle of the valley.  There are a lot of bones scattered around.  God asks if these bones can live.  Ezekiel responds that only God knows.  The LORD tells Ezekiel to prophesy to the bones, telling them to hear the words of The LORD.  They are to rise up.  Ezekiel prophesies as he is instructed and the bones begin to come together. Muscles, sinew, and flesh form on the skeletons.  A vast army stands before Ezekiel.  This is to signify the reunification of Israel.  They will come back together as one nation, though they had been scattered.  Though they were dead, just like these bones, they will live again.  We were once dead in our sins, but God has made us alive again in Christ. 

 

Gog most likely refers to Gyges, the king of Lysia.  The reference goes beyond his kingdom, though, and speaks of a leader that will oppose Israel far off in the future.  Israel will be peaceful and minding her own business, then the enemy will decide to rise up against her.  God will not let this stand.  Instead, He will take up arms against this attacker.  

 

God will knock the arrow from their left hand and make their arrows drop.  Fire will come against them.  The death toll will be so high that they have to hire on men of a full-time basis to bury the fallen.  

 

The LORD will display His glory to the nations.  

 

Ezekiel 40-42

 

It has been 25 years since the exile began.  God’s hand is upon Ezekiel.  God takes him to the land of Israel.  On the slope was a structure that resembled a city.  He meets with a man whose appearance is like bronze, with a linen cord and a measuring rod.  He explains that Ezekiel is there to report everything he is about to show him.  

 

From there, we are given very detailed measurements for the new temple.  The measurements for the outside walls and outer gates are provided, along with the measurements for the inner gates.  The rooms for preparing sacrifices and the rooms for singers and priests are detailed.  The inside and outside of the temple are described.  The priest’s chambers are as well. 

 

This creates a bit of a conundrum.  Will another temple be built in the future?  Currently, the Dome of the Rock is located where the former temple once stood.  Some say that the temple is allegorical and it is referring to a temple in heaven.  However, Revelation disagrees with that assessment since it declares that there is no temple (Revelation 21:22).  One day, it will be made clear.  Until then, we can keep studying.

 

Ezekiel 43-45

 

Ezekiel witnesses God’s glory return to the temple.  His glory returned from the east.  His voice sounded like the roar of water and the earth shone with His glory.  The vision is similar to the one Ezekiel had seen when God came to destroy the city.  His response is to fall facedown in worship.  Ezekiel hears a voice telling him that God will reside in this temple.  He will once again remain with His people.  Israel and her kings will no longer defile God’s sanctuary.  Instead, they will treat it as holy.  

 

Since the LORD God entered through the gate that faced east, it is closed permanently.  Ezekiel is given instruction on the duties of the Levites and their privileges.  The Levites had been in charge of the temple and its operation, but since the temple had been destroyed, they had not been needed.  God also explains the duties of the priests. 

 

As the people return and the land is divided into lots, the people must set aside a holy portion of land to The LORD.  The tract will measure 8 &1/3 miles by 6&2/3 miles. God also gives instruction for what the people are to bring to contribute for the sacrifices.  

 

Ezekiel 46-48

 

We finish up Ezekiel today.  The east gate of the outer court was permanently closed, but the east gate of the inner court could be opened on special occasions such as the Sabbath and New Moon festival.  On the Sabbath and the New Moon festival, the prince is to enter from the outside through the portico of the temple and the priest is to sacrifice his burnt offerings and fellowship offerings. 

 

Ezekiel is brought to the entrance of the temple where water is flowing from under the threshold of the temple toward the east.  This river represents healing that is flowing from the temple to the land.  There is an abundance of trees that points to the rich vegetation, reminiscent of the Garden of Eden.  

 

To close out Ezekiel, we are given the measurements of the city.  The city is in the shape of a cube, just as the city is described in Revelation.  The name of the city is “Yahweh Is There.” 

 

Joel 1-3

 

Joel is one of the shortest book in the Old Testament.  The first part describes a horrible plague that concludes with a plea for confession of sin.  The second proclaims hope for the people that repent. 

 

Joel addresses both the elders and the inhabitants of the land with a question meant to grab their attention.  “Has anything like this ever happened in your days or in the days of your ancestors?”  The devouring locusts came in and took what they wanted.  The swarming locust came in and had their fill.  Whatever they did not eat was taken by young locust.  Whatever was left by the young locust was eaten by the destroying locust.  This incident has caused a complete wipe out of their crops.  

 

They are called to wake up from their drunkenness and weep at their state.  The grapevine is dried up.  The fig tree is withered.  All the trees in the orchard are dried up.  

 

Everyone should tremble because the Day of the LORD is coming.  It will be a day of darkness and gloom.  The LORD declares that they should turn to Him with all of their hearts with fasting, weeping, and mourning.  The priests should weep and cry “have pity on Your people, LORD and do not make our inheritance a disgrace”.  

 

God promises that one day they will be restored.  He promises that He will pour out His Spirit on all humanity.  Everyone who calls on His name will be saved.  When the fortunes of Judah and Jerusalem are restored, God will bring all the nations and take them to the valley of Jehoshaphat and enter judgment there.  Israel will be blessed.  Judah and Jerusalem will be inhabited forever. Their bloodguilt will be forgiven. 

 

Daniel 1-3

 

Daniel has prophetic prophecies in it and this book is often studied in tandem with Revelation.  This book deals with Daniel during the time of exile in Babylon.  Even though the Israelites have been displaced, they continue to serve God and follow His ways.

 

In the third year of Jehoiakim, Nebuchadnezzar laid siege to Jerusalem.  God hands Jerusalem over to Babylon, just as He said He would.  Nebuchadnezzar has his chief court official set apart some of the Israelites for his service.  They are to learn the language and literature of the Chaldeans.  Daniel, the author of this book, along with Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah are chosen for this detail.  They are given new names, Daniel is named Belteshazzar.  The other three are names Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego.  For some reason, Daniel despite given a new name, is remembered by his Hebrew name, but the other three are mainly remembered by their Babylonian names.  

 

These four men have a special privilege.  They are going to be given food from the king’s table.  Daniel realizes that eating the food and drinking the wine of the king will defile them.  He approaches his overseer and requests that he and his friends be given water and vegetables.  The overseer is worried at first because if Daniel and the other three do not grow stronger, he will be held accountable.  The guard allows them to try it.  After 10 days, the four looked healthier than all the others.  These four decided to go against the grain and follow God’s orders in a foreign land.  God blessed them for their obedience and gave them knowledge and understanding in every kind of literature and wisdom.  

 

Nebuchadnezzar has a dream that troubles him.  He wants his men to interpret the dream for him, but he will not tell them what the dream was.  If they were truly gifted with the ability to interpret dreams, surely they would know what the dream was without being told.  They tell the king no one on earth can interpret the dream.  Daniel approaches the king and reiterates that what he is asking is impossible for men, but God can do it.  Daniel describes the dream and interprets it for the king.  The dream has to do with the Babylonian kingdom and the weaker kingdoms that will follow it. Daniel is praised for his ability to interpret the dream. 

 

Nebuchadnezzar erects a 90 foot golden statue and sets it up in Dura.  He sends instructions that when the music plays, everyone will bow toward the statue.  The officials assemble everyone and the music plays.  Everyone bows with the exception of Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah.  They remain standing, refusing to worship anything other than God Almighty.  They are brought before Nebuchadnezzar who threatens their lives if they do not bow.  They will be thrown into the furnace.  Their response is one of my favorite in all of the Bible.  “If the God we serve exists, then He can rescue us from the furnace of blazing fire, and He can rescue us from the power of you, the king.  But even if He does not rescue us, we want you as king to know that we will not serve your gods or worship the gold statue you set up.” (That line “slaps” as the young people would say).  Nebuchadnezzar has them bound and thrown in the furnace.  Yet they do not burn.  Instead, there is a fourth in the fire with them.  Nebuchadnezzar has them come out of the furnace.  God protected them to the point that their clothes did not even smell like fire or burning.

 

Sometimes we are going to walk through dark valleys.  God will deliver us.  Even if He doesn’t, then we still should serve Him.  His ways are better than the ways of the world. 

 

Daniel 4-6

 

Upon witnessing the rescue of Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah, Nebuchadnezzar makes a confession of faith about God Almighty.  He proclaims that the Most High God’s miracles are great, His wonders are mighty, and His kingdom is eternal.  Despite this confession of how powerful God is, Nebuchadnezzar does not reject the false gods.  He has another dream.  This time he tells the dream to his interpreters and diviners, but they are stumped.  He calls on Daniel.  Daniel interprets the dream which bears a warning for Nebuchadnezzar.  Unless he repents and follows God completely, he is going to suffer from lycanthropy, a disease that essentially makes him act like a wild animal.  By the time a year had passed, Nebuchadnezzar was on the roof of the royal palace, feeling puffed up with pride and full of himself because of how splendid and great Babylon is.  God metes out the punishment on Nebuchadnezzar because of his pride.  He is driven away from his people, he ate grass like a cow, and his body was drenched with dew.  His hair and fingernails grew long and unruly.  

 

Over time, Nebuchadnezzar regains his sanity and praises the Most High God.  He is reestablished over his kingdom.  

 

We fast forward about 23 years into King Belshazzar’s time.  Belshazzar gets drunk at one of his feasts and commands that the gold and silver vessels that Nebuchadnezzar had taken from Jerusalem be brought to him.  These vessels were set apart and holy to The LORD.  During the feast Belshazzar hosts, he has the noblemen, wives, and concubines drink from these cups that were solely for The LORD.  To make matters worse, they sing praises to the false gods.  At that time, a hand appears and writes MENE, MENE, TEKEL, PARSIN.  Belshazzar has his men assembled to interpret, but they cannot.  Daniel is summoned to tell the king what it means.  Mene means that God has numbered his days, Tekel means he has been found deficient.  Peres is the singular form of Parsin.  It means that the kingdom will be divided between the Medes and the Persians. 

 

That very night, the king is killed and Darius the Mede rises to power.  His advisors tell him that he needs to issue a decree that says no one can petition any god or man.  They can only petition the king.  Daniel learns about the document, but rather than hide himself, he continues with his prayer regiment.  When the advisors see it, they bring it to the king.  Darius is not happy about hearing this, not because he is upset with Daniel, but because he does not want to have him executed.  He has Daniel brought before him and says, “May your God, whom you serve continually, rescue you!”  Daniel is put in the lion’s den.  The king goes to bed that night, but cannot sleep.  The next day he runs to the lion’s den and calls to Daniel.  Daniel is still alive; the lions have not harmed him.  Darius honors God for protecting Daniel.  

 

God can shut the mouth of the lion.  Do we trust Him to care for us as we go through our trials and tribulations?

WEEK 38: DANIEL, EZRA, HAGGAI

Daniel 4-6

 

Upon witnessing the rescue of Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah, Nebuchadnezzar makes a confession of faith about God Almighty.  He proclaims that the Most High God’s miracles are great, His wonders are mighty, and His kingdom is eternal.  Despite this confession of how powerful God is, Nebuchadnezzar does not reject the false gods.  He has another dream.  This time he tells the dream to his interpreters and diviners, but they are stumped.  He calls on Daniel.  Daniel interprets the dream which bears a warning for Nebuchadnezzar.  Unless he repents and follows God completely, he is going to suffer from lycanthropy, a disease that essentially makes him act like a wild animal.  By the time a year had passed, Nebuchadnezzar was on the roof of the royal palace, feeling puffed up with pride and full of himself because of how splendid and great Babylon is.  God metes out the punishment on Nebuchadnezzar because of his pride.  He is driven away from his people, he ate grass like a cow, and his body was drenched with dew.  His hair and fingernails grew long and unruly.  

 

Over time, Nebuchadnezzar regains his sanity and praises the Most High God.  He is reestablished over his kingdom.  

 

We fast forward about 23 years into King Belshazzar’s time.  Belshazzar gets drunk at one of his feasts and commands that the gold and silver vessels that Nebuchadnezzar had taken from Jerusalem be brought to him.  These vessels were set apart and holy to The LORD.  During the feast Belshazzar hosts, he has the noblemen, wives, and concubines drink from these cups that were solely for The LORD.  To make matters worse, they sing praises to the false gods.  At that time, a hand appears and writes MENE, MENE, TEKEL, PARSIN.  Belshazzar has his men assembled to interpret, but they cannot.  Daniel is summoned to tell the king what it means.  Mene means that God has numbered his days, Tekel means he has been found deficient.  Peres is the singular form of Parsin.  It means that the kingdom will be divided between the Medes and the Persians. 

 

That very night, the king is killed and Darius the Mede rises to power.  His advisors tell him that he needs to issue a decree that says no one can petition any god or man.  They can only petition the king.  Daniel learns about the document, but rather than hide himself, he continues with his prayer regiment.  When the advisors see it, they bring it to the king.  Darius is not happy about hearing this, not because he is upset with Daniel, but because he does not want to have him executed.  He has Daniel brought before him and says, “May your God, whom you serve continually, rescue you!”  Daniel is put in the lion’s den.  The king goes to bed that night, but cannot sleep.  The next day he runs to the lion’s den and calls to Daniel.  Daniel is still alive; the lions have not harmed him.  Darius honors God for protecting Daniel.  

 

God can shut the mouth of the lion.  Do we trust Him to care for us as we go through our trials and tribulations? 

 

Daniel 7-9


Daniel chapter seven is one of the most important in the entire Old Testament because of its focus on prophecy. Belshazzar became co regent with Nabonidus in 553 B.C. The events that are described in this chapter precede the events of chapter five.  Daniel receives a vision of four beasts.  The lion with eagle’s wings represents the Babylonian empire. The bear represents the Medo- Persian Empire. The three ribs in its mouth represent its conquests against Babylon, Lydia, and Egypt. “It was raised up on one side” indicates the Persian dominance in this joint empire.  The leopard represents the Greek empire. The four wings on the leopard refer to the speed of Alexander’s conquests. The four heads represent the four main sections of his empire: Greece and Macedonia, Thrace and Asia Minor, Syria and Babylon, and Egypt and Israel.

 

The fourth beast represents the Roman empire.  This beast is different because it has more power and had longer dominion.  The little horn represents a king that starts small in power, but dominates. 

 

The “Ancient of Days” refers to God’s eternal nature.  The fourth beast is destroyed by fire.  The other beasts will remain, but they will not enjoy their earlier dominance. Daniel interprets the vision.  The little horn is the antichrist that will take control of the last human empire by subduing three kings.  He will blaspheme the Most High God. Anti semitism and religious corruption are two more of his attributes. 

 

Daniel also has a vision of a ram and goat.  The ram had two horns, but one was longer than the other.  The ram represents the Medo Persian empire.  Again, the difference in horn size indicates Persia’s dominance in this kingdom. The male goat represents the Greek empire.  Daniel tries to make sense of the vision.  While he stands in confusion, he hears a human voice say, “Gabriel, explain the vision to this man.”  Gabriel is the angel that makes announcements.  Gabriel is the one that delivers the news to Mary that she will give birth to Jesus.  This vision indicates how the world will come to an end. Daniel is so disturbed by the vision that he lays sick for days. 

 

Daniel dons sackcloth and ashes and fasts.  He is in a state of mourning as he prays.  He confesses his sin and the sin of his people.  While he is praying, Gabriel gives the explanation.  Seven weeks of years (49 years) will be followed by 62 weeks of years (434 years) indicating a total of 483 years from the decree until the coming of the Messiah.  The starting point of this prophecy would have begun on Nisan 1, 444 B.C. followed by 69 weeks of years, culminating on Nisan 10, A.D. 33, the date of Jesus’s triumphal entry into Jerusalem.  


Daniel 10-12


Daniel’s vision in chapter 10 occurs in 583 B.C.  Daniel might have been mourning for the poor conditions of the returned captives.  At this time, there was a remnant that returned to Israel and met opposition from the Syrians when they began to rebuild the temple.  Daniel stands at the Tigris and receives a vision.  The men who were with him did not see it, but they felt a terror and fled.  The angel reveals what will happen to Israel in the last days.

 

Chapter 11 contains some of the most precise predictions in the entire Bible.  The predictions are so accurate, some scholars propose the idea that this chapter was written after these evens played out.  However, God is omniscient and knows what will happen in the future.  Since He chooses to give Daniel this information, we can accept that these accurate words were written well before the events occurred.  The three kings in Persia were Cambyses (530-522 B.C.), Pseudo-Smerdis (522 B.C.), and Darius I Hystaspes (522-486 B.C.).  The warrior king is Alexander the Great (336-323 B.C.).  Alexander, rather than dividing his kingdom among his descendants, divides it up amongst his four generals.  

 

The king of the South in 11:5 is Ptolemy I Soter of Egypt.  He is outstripped by one of his commanders that goes to become ruler of Babylonia, Media, and Syria.  The king of the South in 11: 6 is Ptolemy II Philadelphus who makes an alliance with Antiochus II Theos, the king of the north.  The deal is sealed by giving Berenice, the Ptolemaic princess, over to Antiochus for marriage.  However, she will not retain power since Antiochus’s former wife, Laodice, murders Antiochus, Berenice, and their child.  Berenice’s murder is avenged by Ptolemy III Euegretes who storms Antioch and kills Laodice. This causes the sons of Seleucus II - Seleucus III and Antiochus III to wage war as far as the fortress in Raphia, located in southern Israel. 

 

Ptolemy IV Philopator of Egypt then counter attacks the king of the north. Ptolemy has a great victory, but he becomes arrogant and slaughters tens of thousands of Seleucid troops.  Despite this large death toll, he is unable to maintain his dominance of the Seleucid kingdom.

 

Fast forward 15 years and Antiochus III, the king of the North raises a great army and attacks the Ptolemies in Phoenicia and Israel.  He received support against the king of the South from Jewish rebels, referred to in the Scripture as “violent ones among your own people.” 

 

In Daniel 11: 36, the prophecy shifts from Antiochus IV and focuses on the end of days.  During the tribulation, the antichrist will be attacked from the north and south.  He will be successful against the attack and invade Israel.  His military capital will be established in Israel between the Mediterranean and the city of Jerusalem.  

 

Daniel closes with Gabriel encouraging him to go on his way to the end.  Daniel will rest, but he will rise to his destiny, a promise of future resurrection at the end of days. 


Ezra 1-3


Ezra and Nehemiah were treated like one book until the third century A.D.  Both books contain material found in the other.  The point of Ezra is to connect the returning Israelites with the pre-exile community.  Ezra begins with the statement of Cyrus’s decree.  In the first year of his reign, he issued a proclamation that the Israelites can return home and rebuild the temple.  Not all of the Israelites go back, but many do.  

The leaders of Judah and Benjamin, along with the priests (Levites) go back to prepare for rebuilding the temple.  Their neighbors support them and send them with treasure for rebuilding.  Cyrus even brings out the articles of the LORD’s temple that Nebuchadnezzar had taken. 

 

Chapter two of Ezra gives a detailed list of the families returning to Jerusalem.  Upon arrival, freewill offerings are made to restore the LORD’s house.  In the seventh month, sacrifice is restored.  It is important to note that they did not wait for the temple to be restored before making sacrifice.  These returned exiles are highly motivated to ensure that they follow God’s statutes to prevent another exile.  

 

By the second month of the second year, temple reconstruction begins.  When the foundation is completed, the priests dress in their robes.  They all worship God, singing praises and giving thanks to God for allowing them to return.  However, there is also weeping in the praise.  Many of the older priests, that had seen the temple when it was in its former glory are weeping.  People could not distinguish between the shouts of joy and the shouts of anguish. 

 

Ezra 4-6 and Psalm 137


Not everyone is happy about the temple being rebuilt.  The enemies of Juda and Benjamin approach Zerubbabel and offer to help rebuild the temple.  The enemies are not identified, but the fact that they are labeled as enemies demonstrates that their offer is nefarious.  This group claim to worship the God of the Israelites.  This was probably true; however, they did not worship Him solely.  Instead, He was worshiped along with the pagan gods of the other nations.  The leaders essentially say that they cannot help since Cyrus has ordered them to rebuild it.  The enemies become upset and cause the people of Judah to fear rebuilding the temple.  The enemies even go so far as to bribe the officials to prevent the temple from being rebuilt.

 

They do not stop there.  They also try to stop the city from being rebuilt.  They send a letter to Artaxerxes of Persia, warning him that the “rebellious” Israelites are rebuilding their temple, the city, and its walls.  The group claims that when the city is complete that they will not pay tribute anymore.  Artaxerxes reviews Israel’s history and sees that they may rebel against him.  So he orders the construction to stop.  

 

Haggai and Zechariah prophesied to the Jews.  They begin rebuilding the temple regardless of the instruction.  Tattenai, the governor of the region west of the Euphrates asks who gave them the order to start rebuilding.  They will not stop working until they receive instruction from Darius.  Tattenai sends a written request to Darius asking for clarification on their permission to build.  Darius has the library of Babylon searched and Cyrus’s decree is discovered.  Upon reading the decree, Darius sends word back to Tattenai to leave the Israelites alone and let them rebuild.  

 

Psalm 137 reflects the lament of the exiles.  The psalm cries that God would remember the Israelites and destroy Babylon because of the doom they wrought on the temple. 


Haggai 1 and 2


Haggai challenges the folks in Jerusalem to do some soul searching and see where they have been messing up.  He calls them to live lives that will please God.  In King Darius’s second year, God approaches Haggai with the message that it is time to rebuild the temple.  This temple will be a sign that God is with them.  However, they are called to examine their ways.  

 

They must go and gather lumber from the hills and build the house.  Then God will be pleased with them.  Zerubbabel, along with everyone else, hears the words of the LORD and obey Him.  God warns them that one day He will shake the earth and remove the royal thrones of the Gentile kingdom.  He promises Zerubbabel that He will be “like My signet ring”.  This indicates that Zerubbabel will have the authority to act as God’s legitimate Davidic ruler.  God had removed that right from Jehoiakim in Jeremiah 22:24. 


Zechariah 1-4


Zechariah seeks to encourage the returning Israelites to start rebuilding the temple.  It is a new day for Jerusalem.  We can understand why they would be hesitant to start the project.  The first temple was beautiful and ornate.  It was where the glory of the LORD rested, but it was still destroyed.  I liken it to someone that used to be in really good shape, but fell out of shape, trying to become physically fit again.  It’s difficult to start the process.  

 

Zechariah provides the people surreal visions and poetic images that focus on God’s reversal of His judgment against the people.  The prophet encourages the people to return to God.  Their ancestors had been wicked, but they can turn around and come back to the LORD.  God reminds the people that their ancestors are gone, but He remains.  His words became reality.  Their trust should be in Him.  

 

Zechariah is treated to several visions.  The first vision is a man riding on a red horse.  The man standing among the myrtles is the Angel of the LORD.  The second vision indicates that though God had used the nations to punish Israel, He will now punish them.  The roles are being reversed.  The surveyor indicates the rebuilding of Jerusalem.  In the fourth vision, he sees Joshua, the first high priest after the exile.  Joshua is dressed in filthy clothes.  The Angel of the LORD commands that the filthy clothes be removed and he be clothed in splendid robes. 

 

Zechariah 5-9


In the sixth vision, a flying scroll represents the punishment set aside for the land.  The woman in the basket also represents judgment.  The woman is idolatry and she is shoved in the basket and sent off to Babylon where idolatry belonged.  The first and eighth visions act as bookends to the visions.  They convey the same message.  God is sovereign and has complete control over His creation. 

 

Chapter seven begins with another line of questioning about the wickedness of their ancestors.  Their ancestors are charged with going through the motions when it comes to their fasting.  They are not fasting for the LORD, they are doing it for themselves.  God wants relationship, not ritual.  The relationship should drive the ritual, not the other way around.  


The book turns from judgment to blessing.  It goes from complete dispersion to total restoration.  God reiterates what He told the Israelites on the exile.  He will be their God and they will be His people.  God is restoring His covenant with them.  

 

The enemies of Zion will be judged.  Zion has much to rejoice about.  Her king is coming riding on a donkey.  Kings in those days would normally ride mules.  The fact that He is riding a donkey indicates unexpected humility from the king.  Jesus made His triumphal entry into Jerusalem on a donkey.  He is fully God and fully human, but He did not use that to overpower the people and be served.  Instead, He humbled Himself and gave Himself up to the Father’s will so that we could be saved.

WEEK 39: ZECHARIAH, ESTHER, NEHEMIAH

Zechariah 5-9


In the sixth vision, a flying scroll represents the punishment set aside for the land.  The woman in the basket also represents judgment.  The woman is idolatry and she is shoved in the basket and sent off to Babylon where idolatry belonged.  The first and eighth visions act as bookends to the visions.  They convey the same message.  God is sovereign and has complete control over His creation. 

 

Chapter seven begins with another line of questioning about the wickedness of their ancestors.  Their ancestors are charged with going through the motions when it comes to their fasting.  They are not fasting for the LORD; they are doing it for themselves.  God wants relationship, not ritual.  The relationship should drive the ritual, not the other way around.  


The book turns from judgment to blessing.  It goes from complete dispersion to total restoration.  God reiterates what He told the Israelites on the exile.  He will be their God and they will be His people.  God is restoring His covenant with them.  

 

The enemies of Zion will be judged.  Zion has much to rejoice about.  Her king is coming riding on a donkey.  Kings in those days would normally ride mules.  The fact that He is riding a donkey indicates unexpected humility from the king.  Jesus made His triumphal entry into Jerusalem on a donkey.  He is fully God and fully human, but He did not use that to overpower the people and be served.  Instead, He humbled Himself and gave Himself up to the Father’s will so that we could be saved.  


Zechariah 10-14


In Zechariah 10, God promises the restoration of His people.  When they ask for rain in the spring, He will give it to them.  He will bring them back from the land of Egypt and Assyria and bring them to Gilead and Lebanon.  The people will be strengthened in Yahweh and march in His name.

 

Chapter 11 discusses the problem of shepherds.  Some are good, some are bad.  The shepherd over the flock intended for slaughter has two staffs.  One is named Favor and the other Union.  He takes the staff named Favor and cuts it in two, identifying that they are no longer favored.  The shepherd then demands that they give the wages, which only amounts to 30 pieces of silver, an allusion to the value of a slave.  Though the price is called “magnificent”, it is sarcastic.  The second staff is cut.  Unity is broken. 

 

Zechariah 12:10-14 speaks of the One that they have pierced.  They will mourn for Him.  This indicates that God’s true followers will recognize that they have disobeyed and rejected the Divine Shepherd.  These folks have pierced God’s soul.  This text also anticipates Christ’s crucifixion.  


God pronounces that His people will be cleaned.  A fountain will be opened for the house of David and the residents of Jerusalem.  The idols of the land will be erased and no longer remembered.  The prophets and unclean spirits will be removed.  God is going to clean it all up! 

 

Zechariah ends in the classic prophetic fashion.  All of the nations rise up to attack Jerusalem.  God intervenes and blesses Jerusalem in a mighty and miraculous way.  Then God announces judgment against Jerusalem’s enemies.  Finally, all of the people of the world go to Jerusalem to worship God.  Everything from the cooking pots to the horses’ bells are set apart as HOLY TO THE LORD.  What a day that will be.  One day, God will make it all right and everyone will seek His face.  As His people, my hope and prayer is that we live our lives serving Him and doing His will.  


Esther 1-5


Esther is a unique book in the Bible for one specific reason; it never mentions God.  His presence is implied by Mordecai’s allusion to divine providence, but His name is not called out or mentioned in the book.  The events in Esther occurred between 486 and 465 BC.  

 

Queen Vashti makes the king, Ahasuerus, mad by refusing to dance at one of his banquets.  These banquets were not coed, only the men were gathered.  The king was merely having her come out to show off her beauty to the gathered guests.  She refuses.  The king consults his wise men.  They decide that Vashti has not only insulted the king, but the entire land.  They recommend he issue a decree that removes her from her position as queen.  The belief is that this decree will prevent any other women from rising up.  

 

After a while the king’s anger dies down.  He remembers Vashti and what she did.  Now he has a problem.  He does not have a queen.  So, the king’s attendants suggest that they have auditions for the position.  Whoever pleases the king the most will become queen.  

 

Meanwhile, in the fortress of Susa, a Jew named Mordecai has adopted his cousin named Esther.  She was beautiful and when the king’s command for the women to gather to try out as queen, she was taken to the palace where she comes under Hegai’s care.  During her time in the palace, she does not let anyone know that she is Jewish.  Preparations to meet the king took an entire year.  After her preparation time, Esther is presented to the king, and she is selected as queen.  

 

Mordecai uncovers a plot by two of the king’s eunuchs to assassinate him.  Mordecai reported it to Esther, who promptly had it investigated.  When the report was proven true, the two conspirators were hanged.  Mordecai saved the king’s life.  

 

Haman, son of Hammedatha the Agagite, is promoted in rank and put in a position higher than any other officials.  When he was coming through the King’s Gate, the entire assembly stood up to pay respect to Haman.  Well, not everyone.  Mordecai remained seated.  He would not bow down and pay homage.  Haman gets mad, but rather than take it out directly on Mordecai, he learns that Mordecai is Jewish and decides to launch a plan to have them all killed.  


Mordecai learns of this and appeals to Esther.  She is worried about approaching the king to request that her people be spared.  Mordecai explains to her that she had been called for such a time as this to spare her people.  A series of events brought her to that moment where she could have an audience with the king.  Had any other woman been selected to that position, they most likely would not have cared about the plight of the Jewish people.  God put Esther in this position so that she could advocate for His people.  Sometimes God is going to put us in scary situations for “such a time as this”.  How will we respond?  

 

Esther approaches the king.  She asks that Haman and the king come to a banquet she has prepared for them.  The king has Haman summoned and they all go to the meal Esther had made.  Esther asks that the three dine together the next day. When Haman leaves, he is overjoyed until he sees Haman not get up to pay homage to him.  He is filled with rage but maintains his composure.  When he gets home, he complains to his wife about it.  She, along with some of his friends, recommend that he have a 75-foot gallows built and then ask the king to hang Mordecai from it.   


Esther 6-10


The king cannot sleep.  So, he orders the book recording daily events to be brought out and read to him.  (I find that a lot of government documents are good for curing the toughest cases of insomnia. We had a manual for the UHF transceiver that could put anyone to sleep).  While they are reading through the book, the king discovers Mordecai’s act to prevent the eunuchs from assassinating him.  He asks what they have done to honor Mordecai.  Nothing has been done to award him for saving the king’s life.  

 

Haman enters the king’s court to ask him to hang Mordecai. He is never able to make the request.  When the king finds out he is in the courts, he has Haman brought to him.  The king asks Haman what he should do to honor someone.  Haman thinks that the king is talking about him, so he gives a long-drawn-out explanation of what the king should do to honor the man.  The king orders Haman to go and do everything he has suggested for Mordecai!  I wish I could have been there to see his face! 

 

Haman did as he is commanded, but then rushes home.  His wife and advisors warn him that his downfall is certain.  While they are trying to get him off this collision course, the eunuchs arrive to escort him to the banquet Esther had made.  

 

At the banquet, the king asks Esther what she would like.  She explains the plight of her people and how they have been sold out.  When the king asks for her to identify who has sold the Jewish people to destruction, she points out Haman as the man that has devised the wicked scheme.  The king is furious, gets up and walks out to take a breath.  Haman stays behind to beg for his life.  When the king gets back, he sees Haman falling on the couch where Esther is reclining.  He sees this as Haman trying to violate her.  The king asks, “Would he actually violate the queen while I am in the palace?” As soon as he says this, Haman’s face is covered, he is marched to the 75-foot gallows and hung.  

 

Upon Haman’s death, Esther appeals further to the king asking that the decree to kill the Jews be rescinded.  The king agrees.  An edict is issued that allows them to assemble and defend themselves, to destroy, kill, and annihilate any army that is hostile toward them.  Mordecai becomes a great leader, and the Jews have many victories.  Throughout his life, he continued to seek good for the Jews and speak for the welfare of all his descendants.  All of this was possible because Esther stood up for her people at the right time. 

 

Ezra 7-10


Ezra, a scribe skilled in the law of Moses comes to Jerusalem from Babylon.  He brings along correspondence from Artaxerxes allowing any Israelites in his territory to return to Jerusalem if they want to.  


Ezra eight starts with the genealogical record of the families returning to Jerusalem with Ezra.  Prior to their return, Ezra calls for a fast by the Ahava River.  The intent is to humble themselves before God and ask for His protection on their way home.  Ezra did not want to ask the king for protection.  Instead, he asks God for it.  On the twelfth day of the month, they depart to Jerusalem.  

 

Upon their return, Ezra is presented a problem.  The Israelites have not kept themselves separated from the other nations.  Some of the men have married women from the pagan nations.  Ezra tears his robe and tunic and pulls some of the hair from his head and beard, a sign of intense mourning, upon receiving the news. 

 

The folks that fear God gather around Ezra.  He falls on his knees and prays to God.  This is a prayer of penitence.  There is no petition or request made to God on this.  Instead, Ezra focuses on confessing.

 

The people are called to repentance, to separate themselves from the pagan nations and their foreign wives.  This is a hard decision for some to make.  Many say that they will do as Ezra says and separate from them.  The book of Ezra closes with a detailed list of the men married to foreign women.  From our vantage, this seems harsh, asking people to separate from their families.  However, when we look at Ezra, it is best to frame it from their viewpoint.  Those that returned to Jerusalem do not want to do anything that could get them sent away again.  They are doing what they can to get back to the way God had called them to live prior to the exile.


Nehemiah 1-5


The ending of Ezra is rather abrupt and not much of an introduction is given to Nehemiah.  Remember, both of the books were treated as a whole for a very long time.  Nehemiah receives word that the remnant in Jerusalem that survived the exile are in trouble and disgrace.  Nehemiah prays a penitential prayer similar to the prayer of Ezra.  

 

Nehemiah takes wine to King Artaxerxes.  When the king sees Nehemiah’s forlorn look, he questions why he is so sad.  Nehemiah has never been sad in the sight of the king before.  Nehemiah responds that he is sad because he discovered how the folks in Jerusalem continue to suffer.  Artaxerxes asks Nehemiah what he can do.  Nehemiah requests permission to go to Jerusalem.  The king sends him back to Jerusalem. 

 

Preparations are made to rebuild the walls of the city.  Eliashib and his fellow priests rebuild the Sheep Gate and the wall to the Tower of the Hundred and Tower of Hananel.  The sons of Hassenaah built the Fish Gate.  A lot of people put a lot of effort into rebuilding the city.  These people are motivated to return the city to its former glory.  


Sanballat discovers that the walls are being rebuilt and becomes furious.  He mocks the Jews in front of his friends and colleagues.  This mockery leads to more prayer on Nehemiah’s part.  He asks that God turn Sanballat’s insults on his head and the heads of those joining in the mockery.   Sanballat, Tobiah, the Arabs, Ammonites, and Ashdodites plot to fight against Jerusalem.  God hands them over to confusion.  When the Jews see that their enemies’ plan was thwarted by God, they continue building. 

 

The return to Jerusalem was not all sunshine and rainbows for the people.  People begin to complain.  The first group to complain are the day laborers.  The second group to complain are those that were forced to mortgage their property to survive.  The third group had to borrow money to pay the king’s tax.  Nehemiah assumes that the nobles and officials are charging their fellow countrymen interest.  Usury was forbidden in the Mosaic Law.  

 

Nehemiah 6 and 7


The news of the wall completion marks another attempt by Sanballat and his crew to stop the construction project. Nehemiah’s life is even threatened.  He is not intimidated, though, and carries on with the rebuilding.

 

The wall is rebuilt, but the danger persists.  Nehemiah moves the gate keepers from their duties at the temple to keeping watch on the walls.  Essentially, the city gates become an extension of the temple courtyards.  

 

The city is large, but there are not many people in it.  Many citizens of Jerusalem were killed prior to the exile.  Others were deported.  God puts it into Nehemiah’s heart to gather the people.  A census is conducted of all the returnees and is recorded in great detail in vv. 8-67.  These details matter when it comes to establishing who will do what in the city.  The returning exiles do not want to put someone in a position he is not qualified for.  Remember Saul lost his kingdom because he made sacrifice instead of waiting for the priest to do it.  The returning exiles are doing their best to follow God’s commands. 


Nehemiah 8-10


The people gather to hear Ezra read the book of the law that God had given Moses.  He starts reading from first light of day until noon.  Ezra stood on a high wooden platform with the book open so everyone can see it.  This is an important detail.  This allowed the people to see that Ezra was not making anything up, but he was coming straight out of the book.  Ezra praised God and the people followed suit by bowing down and worshiping with their faces to the ground. 

 

A group is standing by and translating what the book of the law says.  When the people hear it, they begin weeping.  Ezra and the other priests quiet the people down, explaining that the day is holy to the LORD their God and they should not weep.  This group wept because they realized how they did not keep God’s law and they are showing remorse.  However, rather than weep because of what they are hearing, they can rejoice because now they know how they are supposed to act.  To a degree, there was probably some fear in their mourning as well since they have not been following God’s commands and there is reason to fear His wrath.  However, they are told not to mourn what they are hearing.  Instead, they can rejoice because they now can live the way God wants them to.  As believers, we are going to mess up.  When we do, we mourn the sin, but when we confess it to God, we should not stay stuck down in our sin.  Instead, we should rejoice in His forgiveness and work to live a life that is holy and set apart. 

 

Nehemiah nine is a beautiful penitential prayer.  It is a confession of God’s faithfulness and mercy to His people.  Further, it is a confession of the nation’s consistent rebellion against God and His commands.  Verse 16 speaks of their ancestors’ arrogance.  The arrogance described here is like the arrogance of the Egyptians in the time of the Exodus. 

 

At the end of the prayer the nation makes a vow of faithfulness. 


We read the names of everyone that signed the vow the Israelites made to the LORD.  They promise to refrain from giving their daughters to other nations as brides.  The LORD warned against allowing intermarriage early on.  However, as the years went by, they fell into allowing their children to take foreign brides and give their daughters in marriage to foreign men.  It is not so much nationality that was the problem.  The issue is that these people worshiped other gods than God Almighty and they led their spouses to turn away from The LORD.  The Israelites promise to prevent that from happening again.  They also vow to keep the Sabbath. Even if a foreigner comes to trade on a holy day or on the Sabbath, they will not trade with them.  They also promise to allow the land to rest after six years of cultivating it.  They impose further commands on themselves.

WEEK 40: NEHEMIAH, MICAH, MALACHI, AND START OF THE NEW TESTAMENT

Nehemiah 8-10


The people gather to hear Ezra read the book of the law that God had given Moses.  He starts reading from first light of day until noon.  Ezra stood on a high wooden platform with the book open so everyone can see it.  This is an important detail.  This allowed the people to see that Ezra was not making anything up, but he was coming straight out of the book.  Ezra praised God and the people followed suit by bowing down and worshiping with their faces to the ground. 

 

A group is standing by and translating what the book of the law says.  When the people hear it, they begin weeping.  Ezra and the other priests quiet the people down, explaining that the day is holy to the LORD their God and they should not weep.  This group wept because they realized how they did not keep God’s law and they are showing remorse.  However, rather than weep because of what they are hearing, they can rejoice because now they know how they are supposed to act.  To a degree, there was probably some fear in their mourning as well since they have not been following God’s commands and there is reason to fear His wrath.  However, they are told not to mourn what they are hearing.  Instead, they can rejoice because they now can live the way God wants them to.  As believers, we are going to mess up.  When we do, we mourn the sin, but when we confess it to God, we should not stay stuck down in our sin.  Instead, we should rejoice in His forgiveness and work to live a life that is holy and set apart. 

 

Nehemiah nine is a beautiful penitential prayer.  It is a confession of God’s faithfulness and mercy to His people.  Further, it is a confession of the nation’s consistent rebellion against God and His commands.  Verse 16 speaks of their ancestors’ arrogance.  The arrogance described here is like the arrogance of the Egyptians in the time of the Exodus. 

 

At the end of the prayer the nation makes a vow of faithfulness. 


We read the names of everyone that signed the vow the Israelites made to the LORD.  They promise to refrain from giving their daughters to other nations as brides.  The LORD warned against allowing intermarriage early on.  However, as the years went by, they fell into allowing their children to take foreign brides and give their daughters in marriage to foreign men.  It is not so much nationality that was the problem.  The issue is that these people worshiped other gods than God Almighty and they led their spouses to turn away from The LORD.  The Israelites promise to prevent that from happening again.  They also vow to keep the Sabbath. Even if a foreigner comes to trade on a holy day or on the Sabbath, they will not trade with them.  They also promise to allow the land to rest after six years of cultivating it.  They impose further commands on themselves.  

 

Nehemiah 11-13 and Psalm 126

 

These people are trying their best to ensure that they do not lose their land again.  They now know what they lost when they were exiled to Babylon.  They do not want to lose it again! 

 

Nehemiah 11 resumes the narrative about the repopulation.  Jerusalem was underpopulated.  The neighboring towns cast lots to identify the ten percent of their population that would move to Jerusalem.  These people that left their homes to settle in Jerusalem were cheered by the people. 

 

Chapter 12 gives us a detail of the priests and Levites who went up to Zerubbabel.  When it came time to dedicate the wall of Jerusalem, all the Levites were sent for to celebrate the joyous occasion.  The priests and Levites purified themselves and singers gathered to worship.  

 

The book of Moses is read publicly to the people.  In the reading they discover how the Ammonites and Moabites had acted against Moses and the Israelites.  Instead of bringing them food and water, they hired Balaam to curse them.  As a result, the Ammonites and Moabites are separated from the rest of the people gathered for the reading.  

 

Nehemiah has gone back to Artaxerxes.  In his absence, Eliashib, the priest in charge of the storerooms for the house of God, makes a mistake.  He clears out a storeroom for holding grain and allows his relative Tobiah to stay in the room.  We probably do not see that as a big deal from our vantage.  The issue here is that the room was supposed to be set apart to hold grain for The LORD.  With Tobiah occupying the space, the room is not purified.  

 

That is not all that is going wrong.  Nehemiah witnesses the people in Judah treading the wine press on the Sabbath.  Further, the Tyrinians living in Judah were importing fish and other merchandise, selling them on the Sabbath.  Just a couple of chapters ago, the people agreed to not engage in such activities.  They made a vow against it!  They are quick to forget the promises they made to God.  My hope and prayer is that when we make a vow to God, we do what we can to fulfill it.  My prayer is that we daily serve Him and do His will. 

 

Malachi 1-4

 

Today is a momentous day because we finish the Old Testament.  Great job! 

 

Malachi gives the essential message of the Old Testament and shows the reader God’s nature and our responsibilities and relationship to Him and others in the community of believers. The reader is reminded that God showed favor to Jacob instead of Esau.  God also reminds them that they are to honor their mothers and fathers.  He asks the question of where His honor is since He is their Father?  God is our Father; do we honor Him in that way? 

 

The people have been shirking their responsibilities.  Rather than bring the unblemished animal to God for sacrifice, they bring the blind or deformed animals to Him.  As believers, we should bring our best to God, not offer Him the stuff we do not want. 

 

The priests have condoned this lackadaisical faith.  As a result, God will send His curse among them. God is wearied by their actions. They ask how they have wearied God.  His answer is simple, they have declared that what is evil is good in God’s sight and asked where the God of justice is.  There are people today that claim evil as good and right in the LORD’s sight. 

 

God is going to send His messenger to prepare the way.  This is a prophecy about John the Baptist.  He is the new Elijah, exhorting the people to repent of their sin and prepare for Jesus’s arrival.  

 

Malachi closes with a final warning.  He will send the prophet and the disobedient will accept the wisdom of the righteous. 

 

There is a 400-year period between the words spoken by Malachi and the birth of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.  This period is known as the “Intertestamental” times.  As we go into the New Testament, we will see that the priests send people to interview John the Baptist thinking that perhaps he is the long-awaited Messiah.  They have been hoping for this day, just as the generations before them did.  This group probably did not think they would live to see the day that the Messiah arrived.  Of course, they will mess it all up since the Messiah does not match the description they want.   

 

Luke 1 and John 1

 

We tend to focus on the announcement of the birth of Jesus.  However, John the Baptist’s birth was also foretold.  His father Zechariah was a priest and chosen to enter the temple to burn incense.  While in the temple, an angel of the Lord appeared to him and announced that his wife Elizabeth would bear him a son and he will be named John.  Zechariah asks how he can know any of this is certain since he and his wife are advanced in age.  I find it interesting that Zechariah does not recount the birth of Isaac despite Sarah and Abraham’s advanced age.  Gabriel, the angel, makes Zechariah mute.  

 

Gabriel then appears to Mary and lets her know that she will bear a Son and He will be called the Son of the Most High.  She is also confused how this can happen since she is a virgin.  Gabriel explains how it will happen.  He also reminds her about her cousin Elizabeth and her pregnancy.  God is all powerful and He can do what He wants.  Mary goes to visit Elizabeth and when they meet, John jumps in Elizabeth’s womb.  Even in utero, John knows how important Mary’s baby is. 

 

John gives the creation narrative from a different perspective.  This Scripture demonstrates that Jesus has been since the very beginning.  The Father, Son, and Holy Spirit have been around since before time.  John chapter one also explains that Jesus came first to the Israelites and then to everyone else.  Jesus has come so that everyone may live eternally with God, regardless of their nationality.  However, not everyone will come to Him.  The darkness hates the light and many will turn away from Him, seeking to follow their own sinful desires.  

 

Matthew 1 and Luke 2

 

Matthew begins with the genealogy of Jesus. This genealogy identifies Jesus as a descendant of David. God had made a covenant with David that he would always have a descendant on the throne. Since Jesus is LORD, God fulfills His promise through Jesus. Matthew also details Jesus’s genealogy through the Babylonian exile. 

 

Mary becomes pregnant and this seems off to Joseph since he and Mary are not married and have not consummated the marriage. Joseph is an honorable man and plans to call it quits. However, an angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph and explains how Mary came to be pregnant. The prophecy of Isaiah 7:14 has been fulfilled.

 

Though Joseph lives in Nazareth, he must make the journey to Bethlehem to be counted in the census. Since he is engaged to Mary, she comes along with him. Since she is so far along, she gives birth to Jesus while in Bethlehem. This is in keeping with God’s promise through the prophet Micah that the Messiah would come out of Bethlehem. 

 

While shepherds were out tending their flock in Bethlehem, an angel appears to them and announces Christ’s arrival. The shepherds in Bethlehem did not tend to ordinary sheep. These sheep acted as the sacrifice for the day of atonement. Now that Jesus is here, these sacrifices will soon end because Jesus will be the perfect sacrifice that cleanses His people from their sin. 

 

Jesus, though He was fully God, is also fully human. He is brought to Jerusalem for purification and to be presented to The LORD. While He is there, Simeon enters the temple, takes Jesus into his arms and gives thanks to God that he has seen God’s salvation. Simeon recognizes that Jesus is not just the mode of salvation for the Israelites, but for the Gentiles as well. 

 

Later, when Joseph and Mary made the pilgrimage back to Jerusalem, Jesus remains in the temple. Joseph and Mary begin the trek back home, but after three days realize that Jesus is not with them. When they get back to Jerusalem, they find Jesus in the temple, listening to the teachers and asking questions. The learned men in the temple are amazed at Jesus’s understanding at such a young age. 

 

Matthew 2

 

Wise men come from the east to Jerusalem and approach Herod. They ask where the king of the Jews is, they saw His star and they have come to worship Him. When Herod hears this, he is troubled and assembles all the chief priests and scribes to ask them where the Messiah would be born. They explain the Old Testament prophecies about Messiah and where He would come from. Herod assembles the wise men in secret and tells them the direction to go. He also asks that they come back to let him know where the baby is so that he too can go worship Him. However, he really wants the opportunity to murder the child. 

 

The wise men head the direction Herod sends them. They find Jesus, rejoice, and give Him gifts. They are then warned by an angel not to go back to Herod, so they went back to their own country a different way. Joseph is warned by an angel of the Lord to gather his wife and child and flee to Egypt until they are told to head back home. Herod is about to go on a murderous rampage. Sadly, Herod kills all the male children in Bethlehem and in the region that were two years old and younger. 

 

After Herod dies, Joseph, Mary, and Jesus return to Nazareth. 

 

Matthew 3, Mark 1, and Luke 3

John the Baptist comes preaching in the wilderness of Messiah the need to repent. The kingdom of heaven is near. John wore a camel hair garment, a leather belt, and ate locusts and wild honey. He was the one prophesied about in Isaiah 40:3, the voice crying out to prepare the way of the LORD. 

 

John was baptizing in the Jordan river. People were coming to him, confessing their sins, and being baptized. The Pharisees and Sadducees approach him and he calls them a brood of vipers and asks them who warned them to flee the wrath that is coming. John explains that he is baptizing with water, but the One coming after him is mightier than he is. This One will baptize them with the Holy Spirit and fire. 

 

Jesus approaches John to be baptized. At first John seems reluctant to baptize Him. After all, He is the Messiah.  He is perfect and has no need for repentance of sin. John states that it would be better for him to be baptized by Jesus. The LORD explains that it must be like this to fulfill all righteousness. This does not mean that the baptism itself bestows righteousness on the person. Baptism is a public display that we the believers undergo to identify ourselves with Christ. It is an act of obedience. Jesus is baptized to keep in line with His Father’s will. He is already righteous and perfect, but He still submits to baptism as a sign of obedience. 

 

Matthew 4, Luke 4 and 5

 

Jesus is led by the Spirit into the wilderness where He is tempted by the devil. He does not eat for forty days and forty nights. The devil first tempts Jesus with food, telling Him to make bread out of the stones around Him to satisfy His hunger. Jesus thwarts this attempt using Scripture. The enemy then takes Jesus up high on the pinnacle of the temple and tells Jesus to throw Himself down. After all, He will be protected since God will command His angels over Him.  Jesus does not take the bait. Instead, He uses Scripture to combat the devil. The enemy then takes Jesus up to a high point and shows Him all the kingdoms of the world and promises them to Jesus if He would only bow down and worship him. This is an incredibly stupid temptation considering that Jesus is already sovereign and has authority over all kingdoms. Again, the LORD does not give in and the devil leaves Him. 

 

Notice that Jesus uses Scripture to deny the enemy’s attacks. One way to safeguard our hearts against temptation is to know the Scriptures and know what context they are to be used in. The devil uses Scripture to tempt Jesus, but Jesus knows it is out of context and hits him back with more Scripture. 

 

After the temptation, Jesus begins His ministry. He goes to Nazareth to the synagogue on the Sabbath. He stands up and reads from the scroll of Isaiah. When he read this prophecy, he sat down and explains that this prophecy had been fulfilled that day. Everyone spoke well of Him, but others, knowing Him as a child begin to question His authority, stating that He was just a carpenter’s son. Jesus explains that a prophet is without honor in his hometown, further drawing ire from the crowd.

 

Jesus leaves, heads to Capernaum where He begins healing people. From there, He begins calling His first disciples. He approaches Andrew and Simon, two fishermen. 

They had no luck the night before. Jesus gets in their boat and tells them to put out to sea a bit and drop their net. Simon is doubtful that they will catch anything because of their bad luck earlier. They are obedient and their haul is so large they require help from another boat to help haul their catch back to shore. Simon realizes the authority Jesus has and asks that He depart since he is a sinful man. Jesus tells Simon to not be afraid. From here on out, he will be catching people.

WEEK 41: READING THROUGH THE FOUR GOSPELS

Matthew 4, Luke 4 and 5

 

Jesus is led by the Spirit into the wilderness where He is tempted by the devil. He does not eat for forty days and forty nights. The devil first tempts Jesus with food, telling Him to make bread out of the stones around Him to satisfy His hunger. Jesus thwarts this attempt using Scripture. The enemy then takes Jesus up high on the pinnacle of the temple and tells Jesus to throw Himself down. After all, He will be protected since God will command His angels over Him.  Jesus does not take the bait. Instead, He uses Scripture to combat the devil. The enemy then takes Jesus up to a high point and shows Him all the kingdoms of the world and promises them to Jesus if He would only bow down and worship him. This is an incredibly stupid temptation considering that Jesus is already sovereign and has authority over all kingdoms. Again, the LORD does not give in and the devil leaves Him. 

 

Notice that Jesus uses Scripture to deny the enemy’s attacks. One way to safeguard our hearts against temptation is to know the Scriptures and know what context they are to be used in. The devil uses Scripture to tempt Jesus, but Jesus knows it is out of context and hits him back with more Scripture. 

 

After the temptation, Jesus begins His ministry. He goes to Nazareth to the synagogue on the Sabbath. He stands up and reads from the scroll of Isaiah. When he read this prophecy, he sat down and explains that this prophecy had been fulfilled that day. Everyone spoke well of Him, but others, knowing Him as a child begin to question His authority, stating that He was just a carpenter’s son. Jesus explains that a prophet is without honor in his hometown, further drawing ire from the crowd.

 

Jesus leaves, heads to Capernaum where He begins healing people. From there, He begins calling His first disciples. He approaches Andrew and Simon, two fishermen. 

They had no luck the night before. Jesus gets in their boat and tells them to put out to sea a bit and drop their net. Simon is doubtful that they will catch anything because of their bad luck earlier. They are obedient and their haul is so large they require help from another boat to help haul their catch back to shore. Simon realizes the authority Jesus has and asks that He depart since he is a sinful man. Jesus tells Simon to not be afraid. From here on out, he will be catching people. 


John 2-4


Jesus and His disciples are invited to a wedding in Cana. When the wine runs out, His mother approaches Him and explains there is no wine. This is a huge social faux pas in this time in history. Jesus asks her what it has to do with him, but Mary is insistent, telling the servants to do whatever Jesus tells them to. Jesus has them fill six water jars that held between 20 and 30 gallons. He then tells them to draw water out of the jars. When the master of the feast tastes the wine, he is impressed that the wedding party saved the best wine for last. In those days, it was typical to have the best wine first and then as senses were dulled, the servants would bring out the inferior wine. This is the first recorded miracle of Jesus. 

At the Passover, Jesus goes to the temple. He is abhorred to see people selling oxen and sheep along with the money changers sitting there. So, he fashions a whip of cords and drives them out of the temple. This was not a hasty act. Making a whip takes a considerable amount of time. There was not so much an issue with people selling animals or changing money. Instead, it was where this business was being conducted. In those days, Jewish folks were supposed to travel to Jerusalem to make sacrifice. Rather than travel with an animal to sacrifice, they figured they could just buy an animal when they got to Jerusalem. The problem here is that the faith was being turned into a matter of convenience. If it is convenient, is it really a sacrifice? 


Nicodemus, a prominent Pharisee, goes to Jesus at night. Some think that this is because Nicodemus was afraid. I submit that Jesus was very busy during the day. As we go through the Gospels, we will see several times where He works from morning until evening. Nicodemus would have been busy as well, so the best time for him would have been at night as well. Nicodemus asks how to have eternal life. Jesus explains that a person must be born again. God loves the world so much that He sent His Son. Whoever believes in Him will not die, but have everlasting life. 


Jesus and the disciples depart for Galilee. They decide to take the direct route that will bring them through Samaria. Typically, Jews would go out of their way to avoid this place since Samaritans were deemed half breeds and “less than” a person. They get to Samaria and Jesus tells the disciples to go find Him food. He goes to the well and strikes up a conversation with a woman there to draw water. This woman is an outcast, we know that because she is at the well alone. Jesus asks her to draw Him some water and she is shocked. Jesus explains that He is the Messiah. She then goes off to tell everyone back in Samaria about Him. They go to Him and believe Him because of His word. The woman at the well had several husbands and was now living with a man not her husband, yet Jesus used her to advance the Kingdom and share His word. God can do great things through us if we let Him.

 

Matthew 8 & Mark 2


Jesus heals a leper. The leper approaches Jesus and stating that if Jesus wished, He could make him clean. Jesus responds that he will. The man is immediately healed from this terrible disease. Jesus sends him off to present himself to the priest. That is in keeping with the Levitical law. Priests were the ones that determined whether someone was clean or not. This practice is still in place in some parts of Jerusalem. 


A leader for the Romans approaches Jesus about healing his servant. Jesus says that He will go to the man’s house and heal the servant. The centurion responds that Jesus does not need to come to his house, He can heal the man from where they are. Jesus remarks that He has found no one this faithful in all of Israel. Throughout the reading in Matthew and Mark we see several examples of Jesus healing people. 


One thing to note is the response of the people in Gadarenes. Jesus heals two demon possessed men. Jesus casts the demons into a nearby heard of pigs. The pigs run down a steep cliff and into the water where they drown. When the people of this region hear about it, they do not recognize the miracle and ask Jesus to stay. Instead, they see a threat to their profits and beg Jesus to leave the region. 


Jesus also begins fielding questions about what people can and cannot do on the Sabbath. As He and the disciples were making their way through a field of grain, the disciples plucked grain so that they could eat it. The Pharisees see this and state that this is against the Sabbath. Jesus reminds them of the time that David and his men ate the LORD’s bread when they were hungry. The Pharisees were incorrect in their understanding. They thought that the Jews were supposed to serve the Sabbath. The Sabbath was made for us. 

 

John 5


In Bethesda, there was a pool that the lame and sick would gather by, hoping to be healed by its waters. One man had been an invalid for 38 years. Jesus sees him lying there and asks him an odd question, “Do you want to be healed?”. I say this is odd because I would think most people would want to be healed, but human nature is funny. Sometimes, people do not actually want to be healed. 


The man responds that he has no one to put him in the water. Jesus tells him to pick up his mat and go. The man is healed immediately. It is the Sabbath and carrying things on the Sabbath is against the rules. The healed man is approached by the Jews wanting to know why he is working. The man responds that a man had told him to pick up his mat and go. At the time, he did not know who Jesus was, so he could not identify Him. Later, Jesus finds the healed man in the temple and tells him to sin no more, or something worse may happen to him. 


The Jews are already seeking to kill Jesus. They do not like that He is breaking the Sabbath and healing people. Jesus explains that He can do nothing apart from the Father. God has given Him the authority to do these things. 

 

Matthew 12, Mark 3, and Luke 6


Jesus enters the synagogue. A man is there with a withered hand. The people ask Him if it is lawful to heal on the Sabbath. Jesus answers their question with another question. If one of their sheep falls into a pit on the Sabbath, will they not lift it out? Of course they would. Jesus explains that doing good on the Sabbath is lawful. This only further enrages the Pharisees. 


The people accuse Jesus of driving out demons under the power of the devil. Jesus explains how silly that is. If Satan casts out Satan, he is divided against himself. It makes no sense. 


In Luke we read the beatitudes. The poor are blessed because they will inherit the kingdom of God. The hungry are blessed because they will be satisfied. Those that mourn will laugh. God has a way of turning things around in the lives of a believer. How has He turned our lives around? 


Matthew 5-7


Jesus gives instruction about sin. Sin is not just an outward act, but it is committed in the heart. Sin starts there. If someone hates another, they are guilty of murder in their heart. If someone lusts after another in the heart, he or she is guilty of adultery. God has a very high standard of perfection. We should pray that He guard our hearts from sin daily. He also gives commands that go against our human nature. Rather than hate our enemies, we are called to love them. 


When we give to the needy, we should not make a spectacle of it. When I read this as a younger person, I always thought that was a silly idea, showing off with good works. However, as I have gotten older, I have seen this kind of stuff happening way too often. For a while there, people were filming themselves giving to the needy and then posting these things on social media. The intent was not to help the needy out. Instead, it was to gain accolade from others. We should not do charitable things to get praise from men. We should do it for God’s glory!


The LORD teaches about judgment. The measure of judgment we use on someone is the same measure that will be used on us. He warns of the hypocrisy of trying to remove the speck of dust from someone’s eye when we have an entire log in our own eye. This is not to say that we should not gently correct people, but when we do it should be from a place of love and concern, not judgment. 


Matthew 7 contains some of the scariest Scripture. Jesus explains that not everyone that says to Him “Lord, Lord” will enter the kingdom of heaven. They will claim that they did all these things in God’s name, but Jesus will say He never knew them. I think what Jesus is getting at here is the issue of paying lip service to God. If we just profess with our lips that Jesus is Lord, but do not live lives like we believe it, we are just using Jesus as fire insurance. In cultural Christian areas, there are people that think they have this cup full of grace and that is enough to get them into heaven. In reality, we need His abundant and overflowing grace. 

 

Matthew 9 & Luke 7

 

John the Baptist’s disciples come to Jesus and ask why His disciples are not fasting. Jesus explains that the time for fasting is not here yet. The wedding guests do not mourn while the bridegroom is still with them. There is a time for fasting, but this was not the time.


A ruler comes to Jesus and kneels before Him asking that Jesus would heal his daughter. Jesus gets up to follow him. As they are moving a woman that has been dealing with a discharge of blood for 12 years approaches Jesus. She knows that if she just touches His garment, she will be healed. She touches the garment, and Jesus feels power go out of Himself. The woman is healed. Jesus makes it to the ruler’s home. Everyone laughs at Jesus because they have no faith that He can bring her back to life. Jesus took her by the hand, and she arose to life. 


Matthew 11


John the Baptist is in prison, but he hears all the things that Jesus is doing. He sends some of his disciples to ask Jesus if He is the One that is to come or should they be looking for another. Jesus tells them to tell John that the blind see and the lame walk. John’s disciples depart to give John the news. 

Jesus denounces the unrepentant cities. Despite all the good things He has done, there are still many that do not believe Him. If He had done these things in sinful cities, then they would have repented, but because these cities were filled with the pious and religious, they do not see their need for Him. Let us never get to the point where we puff ourselves up thinking that we are perfect and holy. When that happens, we forget our need for Christ and His forgiveness.

WEEK 42: READING THROUGH THE FOUR GOSPELS

Matthew 11


John the Baptist is in prison, but he hears all the things that Jesus is doing. He sends some of his disciples to ask Jesus if He is the One that is to come or should they be looking for another. Jesus tells them to tell John that the blind see and the lame walk. John’s disciples depart to give John the news. 


Jesus denounces the unrepentant cities. Despite all the good things He has done, there are still many that do not believe Him. If He had done these things in sinful cities, then they would have repented, but because these cities were filled with the pious and religious, they do not see their need for Him. Let us never get to the point where we puff ourselves up thinking that we are perfect and holy. When that happens, we forget our need for Christ and His forgiveness. 


Luke 11


Jesus teaches the disciples how to pray. He gives them what is known as “The LORD’s Prayer. From this prayer, the ACTS method of prayer was developed. A- Adoration. When we pray, we should give praise to God first for how good and holy He is. C- Confess. We then confess our sins. T- Thanksgiving. Then give thanks for all the blessings God has given us. Finally, there is S- Supplication. This is where we ask God for whatever it is we need. Notice that when Jesus asks for His blessing, it is the daily bread He seeks, not a future blessing. God delivers blessings daily. 


There is discussion about how Jesus heals people and casts out demons. Some say that it is the power of the devil. Jesus rebukes them, explaining that is a ridiculous concept. A house divided cannot stand. After this, Jesus explains how temptation works in the life of a believer. A person comes to faith, the unclean spirit leaves the person, that spirit then wanders the wilderness. After wandering, it decides to go back to the person it left and finds the place clean and squared away. Then that spirit goes and grabs seven more friends to dwell there. We must be diligent when it comes to temptation and sin. A victory over sin today does not mean a future victory over the same sin. 


Jesus is invited to dine in a Pharisee’s house. The Pharisee is abhorred that Jesus did not wash His hands before dining. Jesus uses this as a teachable moment. The Pharisee is worried about the outward appearance and not the inward. They clean the outside of the cup, but do not worry about cleaning the inside. 

 

Matthew 13 and Luke 8


We see that Jesus’s ministry was supported by several women. Mary Magdalene, Joanna, Susanna, and many others support Jesus in His ministry.


Jesus teaches the parable of the sower. Out of all the seed that is scattered, some seed fell on the hard path where the birds came and ate it. Other seed fell into the rocky ground. That seed quickly shot up, but because it did not have much soil, it was quickly destroyed by the sun. Other fell into the thorns and were choked out. However, some seed did fall into the good soil. That seed produced an abundant crop. 

Jesus teaches another parable about a man that planted good seed on his land. His enemy comes in and sews weeds in the field as well. When the weeds are discovered, his men want to pull the weeds, but the landowner declines. His concern is that they will damage the good plants by pulling the weeds, so he allows the weeds to stay. At the time of the harvest, they will take the weeds, bind them, and throw them into the fire. This is why evil continues to be on the earth. Many of us wonder why God allows evil to exist rather than just destroying it. One day, He will gather up His sons and daughters and we will be joined with Him. 


The LORD heads back home to Nazareth. While there, the people in the synagogue are astonished at His understanding. Others cast doubt, asking, “Isn’t this the carpenter’s son?” They remembered Jesus as a boy. Rather than seeing that He had the understanding and is the Messiah, they instead figured it was not possible since they knew Him when He was a child.

 

Mark 4 and 5


Jesus compares the kingdom of God to a mustard seed. The mustard seed is tiny, but when it is planted, it becomes much larger than all the garden plants. At the conclusion of this teaching, Jesus tells the disciples that their next destination is across the sea. As they are sailing along, a storm comes up. Everyone is freaking out, except for Jesus.  Jesus is in the stern, taking a nap. The terrified disciples wake Jesus. He gets up and calms the storm. The disciples are even more fearful now because He has the power over wind and wave. 


They get to the other side of the sea to Garasenes. There was a man with a demon that walked among the tombstones. This man was wild and had incredible strength. Not even chains could bind him. He sees Jesus and runs to Him asking, “What have you to do with me?” Jesus commands the spirit to come out of the man. The unclean spirit identifies itself as Legion, since there were many. They ask to be cast into the pigs nearby. Jesus sends them to the pigs. The pigs then run into the sea and drown. Because of this, the people ask that Jesus leave. Rather than be happy and amazed that the man with the unclean spirit was healed, they were worried about a loss of income. 


Jesus heals Jairus’s daughter. The little girl had died. Some folks asked Jairus why he would even bother Jesus with this. Jesus explains that he needs to only believe. Jesus goes into the home where everyone is mourning the loss of the child. When Jesus says she is merely sleeping, they laugh at Him. Jesus tells the girl to arise and she immediately comes back to life. 


Matthew 10


The LORD assembles the 12 disciples. He gives them authority over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all diseases. Jesus tells them to go out and let the towns know that the kingdom of God is near. He sends them out without any traveling money. They are not to take any gold or silver. They are just supposed to go and heal. When they enter a town, find out which home is worthy to stay in. When they arrive in the home bless it. However, not everyone is going to accept them. When they are not welcomed, the disciples are to shake the dust off their sandals and move to another town. Jesus does not want them to waste time. Not everyone is going to come to know Jesus as LORD. That is heartbreaking and we certainly want everyone to come. However, if we get hung up on trying to get one person to believe despite his or her refusal, there are many ministry opportunities we miss. 


Jesus warns them that persecution will come to them. The world hates Jesus. Since they belong to Him, they will be hated as well. As weird as it may sound, being hated for our faith is one measure of success. Jesus is the Prince of Peace, but He openly admits that He will cause division among family and friends. Jesus should be the One that we love more than anything. This is why He says that whoever loves their mother or father more than Him is not worthy of Him. In a perfect world, there would be harmony, united under the banner of Christ. 


Matthew 14, Mark 6, and Luke 9


John the Baptist has been imprisoned. John has a tendency to tell the truth. Herod had divorced his wife and Herodias had divorced Herod’s half-brother Philip. Then Herod and Herodias married. John told them that this marriage was unlawful. They did not like to hear that. Herod wanted to put John to death, but he dared not do it because he feared the people. During a feast, Herodias’s daughter came in and danced for the folks gathered for celebration. Herod is so pleased that he offers to give her whatever she wants. The girl had been coerced by her mother. She is to ask for John’s head on a platter. Herod has no choice, he made an oath and must now execute John. 


Jesus is out teaching. The day wears on and it is getting late. The disciples tell Jesus it’s a good idea to let the crowd disperse so they can go find food. There were no McDonald’s or Burger Kings back in those days, so finding food would be a little more challenging back then. Jesus tells them to give them something to eat. The disciples say that they only have five loaves of bread and two fish. The bread loaves were only about the size of a twinkie. Jesus takes the fish and loaves, break them, and gives them to the disciples to pass out. From those few items, Jesus feeds 5,000 men plus the women and children gathered there. There are even leftovers. God can do a lot with a little! 


After the crowd was fed, Jesus tells the disciples to get in the boat and head across the water while He disperses the crowd. When He is done with that, Jesus goes and has prayer time with the Father. After that, he sees the disciples are well ahead of Him, so he begins walking toward them across the water. The disciples see this and are terrified, thinking it is a ghost. Jesus tells them to calm down, it’s just Him. Peter says that if it really is Him, then tell him to come out on the water with Jesus. Jesus tells Peter to come. Peter does so and walks toward Jesus on the water. Things are going fine until Peter sees the waves and begins to sink. Jesus grabs him and asks him why he doubted. In life, the best thing we can do is keep our eyes focused on Jesus. No matter how bad things get, as long as we keep focused on Him, the scary stuff of the earth is not that scary. Our God is bigger than anything this place can throw at us. 


John 6


John six also details the feeding of the 5,000. After the crowd dispersed, they came back the next day looking for Him. When they saw He was not there, they boarded some boats and headed to Capernaum to find Him. When they find Jesus they ask when He got there. Jesus knew what they were up to, though. They were not really seeking Him for guidance or salvation, they were seeking Him because they wanted another free meal. Jesus then explains that He is the source of fulfillment. This fulfillment does not come from filling the stomach, but by following Christ and doing His work. 


As Jesus continues giving instruction, many of these would be followers begin deserting Him. As far as they are concerned, the teachings He gives are just too hard and unacceptable. Following Jesus is easy when we get what we want, but it is much harder when things are difficult. As the great throng of people are deserting Jesus, He asks if the 12 if they are going to leave too. Peter asks, “Where will we go? You have the words of eternal life.” Peter knew following Jesus was worth it. Yet, as we look at Peter’s life, we will see that he has struggles in his faith. 


Matthew 15 and Mark 7


The elders are upset that Jesus’s disciples do not ritualistically wash their hands before eating. The problem is that the washing of the hands has merely become a tradition amongst the faithful. It is not something they do to make themselves closer to God. They use it as a symbol to show everyone how holy and good they are. They display false piety. They present a clean appearance, but on the inside, they are rotting. Jesus explains that it is not what goes into the person that defiles him. Instead, it is what comes out of the person. “What comes out of the mouth comes from the heart.” That is the source of our evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, etc. That is why we cannot trust our hearts! 


A Gentile woman approached the LORD about healing her son from a demon. At first, Jesus denies the request, but she makes an appeal. The dogs get the crumbs that fall from the master’s table. The woman recognizes Jesus’s authority, and He heals her son. 


Jesus once again feeds a great multitude of people. This time it is only 4,000 people. I find it interesting that in this feeding, they have more food to start out with. Instead of the five loaves of bread and two fish, they have seven loaves and a few small fish.

WEEK 43: READING THROUGH THE FOUR GOSPELS

Matthew 15 and Mark 7


The elders are upset that Jesus’s disciples do not ritualistically wash their hands before eating. The problem is that the washing of the hands has merely become a tradition amongst the faithful. It is not something they do to make themselves closer to God. They use it as a symbol to show everyone how holy and good they are. They display false piety. They present a clean appearance, but on the inside, they are rotting. Jesus explains that it is not what goes into the person that defiles him. Instead, it is what comes out of the person. “What comes out of the mouth comes from the heart.” That is the source of our evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, etc. That is why we cannot trust our hearts! 


A Gentile woman approached the LORD about healing her son from a demon. At first, Jesus denies the request, but she makes an appeal. The dogs get the crumbs that fall from the master’s table. The woman recognizes Jesus’s authority, and He heals her son. 


Jesus once again feeds a great multitude of people. This time it is only 4,000 people. I find it interesting that in this feeding, they have more food to start out with. Instead of the five loaves of bread and two fish, they have seven loaves and a few small fish.


Matthew 16 and Mark 8


Jesus is asked to give a sign that He is the Messiah. Jesus rebukes that generation for demanding a sign. They should be able to identify who He is already. He warns them about the yeast of the Pharisees. They are not spreading the truth about Him, but only lies. However, He knows that their little bit of sowing seeds of discord will make the people hate Him. Those that hear are confused because they think He is actually talking about bread. He reminds them of the bread He gave to the 5,000 and the 4,000. After He gives this explanation, they finally understand.


After, Jesus speaks with the disciples and ask who the people say He is. The people say that He is John the Baptist, some Elijah, Jeremiah, or another prophet. Jesus asks who they say He is. Simon confesses Jesus as the Messiah, the Son of the living God. Today, people equate Jesus with a good teacher or a nice guy, but they miss the boat. Jesus is not just some guru; He is the Messiah!


The LORD then predicts His death and tells the disciples that if they truly want to follow Him, they will have to take up their cross and follow Him. To truly follow Jesus, we must die to ourselves daily and do what He has called us to do. How are we dying to self? 


Matthew 17 and Mark 9


Jesus takes Peter, James, and John up to a high mountain. While on the mountain, Jesus is transformed into His glorious self. Then Elijah and Moses appear and begin talking with Him. Peter comes to Jesus and says that it is good for him to be there so that he can construct tents for them to stay in. While this is happening, a cloud covers them and a voice in the cloud says “this is My beloved Son. I take delight in Him. Listen to Him.” This terrifies the disciples and they drop to the ground in fear. Jesus tells them to not be afraid and get up. When they get up, Moses and Elijah are nowhere to be found. It is just them and Jesus. 


It is then revealed that John the Baptist was the Elijah that had been prophesied about. He was sent to make the pathway straight and call people to the LORD, but they did not recognize it and he was killed. 


While in Capernaum, the folks that collect the double drachma tax for the temple ask the disciples if their Teacher pays the tax. They say yes. Jesus asks them if kings make their children pay taxes or strangers. They answer correctly that kings do not take taxes from their family. The temple in Capernaum was there for Jesus. They were there to worship God. Still, Jesus pays the tax so that they are not offended by Him. 


Matthew 18


The disciples were pretty competitive with one another.  Throughout their walk with Christ, they often tried to determine which one was the most favored.  They come to Jesus asking who the greatest is in the kingdom of heaven.  I am certain the answer shocked them all.  Jesus brought a child over and had him stand among them.  Jesus proclaimed that unless a person becomes like a child, he or she will not enter the kingdom of heaven.  They must adopt childlike humility. 

 

Jesus then teaches the parable of the sheep.  A man has 100 sheep, but one of them strays. So, the man leaves the 99 and goes to find the lost one.  When the lost sheep is found, there is much rejoicing. This is not to say that the other 99 were not important. They were safe and secure, so no need to worry about them. 

 

He also teaches them one of my favorite stories about forgiveness.  There is a man (we’ll call him Ernie) that is heavily in debt.  It was such a hefty sum, there was no way that Ernie could pay it back.  He throws himself at the mercy of the master and the master wipes his debt out.  On his way home the Ernie sees a guy (we will call him Bert) that owes him a paltry sum of money. Rather than just say, “Hey Bert! Don’t worry about that $10 debt anymore.” Ernie goes after him and starts choking him out demanding his pay.  When the master finds out about this, he has Ernie thrown in the slammer to be tortured until he could pay everything he owed.  As believers, we have been forgiven much, so we too should be forgiven. 


John 7 and 8


We read an interesting interaction between Jesus and His brothers.  They chide Him, telling Him to go into Judea and do all these works so that everyone can see.  Their reasoning is that no one seeking public recognition does things in private.  They say this because they do not believe that Jesus is really the Messiah.  Jesus could have gone into the public square and done a whole lot of signs and wonders.  The problem is that some people may have come to believe in Him, but the majority would still deny His Lordship. 

 

Jesus goes to the festival of Tabernacles, but He goes secretly.  The crowd at the festival is looking everywhere for Him.  When the festival was halfway through, Jesus goes into the temple complex and begins teaching.  Everyone is amazed at His teachings and His knowledge.  They want to know how this is possible since He had no formal training.  Jesus explains that the teaching is not His own, it comes from the One that sent Him. 

 

Some people in Jerusalem make the argument that Jesus cannot be the Messiah since they know where He comes from.  Jesus answers this argument explaining that they know Him and where He is from, but He has not come on His own.  They do not know the One who sent Him, but He does.  

 

The following day, the scribes and the Pharisees bring a woman caught in adultery to Jesus.  Their intent was to trap Him, they do not care about the law.  If they truly cared about the Levitical law, then they would have brought the male she was engaged in adultery with.  He would also have faced the death penalty for this sin.  The scribes and Pharisees say to Jesus that the Law of Moses commands the woman be stoned and ask what He says about it.  Jesus responded that the one that was without sin could cast the first stone.  After some time, the entire crowd leaves.  Jesus asks the woman where her accusers are and tells her that He does not condemn her.  He also commands her not to sin anymore.  The One that was without sin did not cast the stone at the woman.  

 

Another debate rises between Jesus and the Jews.  They ask how He has seen Abraham when He is not even 50 years old.  Jesus responds, “I assure you: Before Abraham was, I am”.  This makes the crowd mad, and they grab stones, ready to execute Him. Jesus evades the attack and leaves the temple complex.


John 9 and 10


Jesus passes a man that was born blind.  The disciples ask Him whose sin is responsible for the man’s inability to see.  Was it his sin or his parents’ sin?  In those days it was believed that if a person suffered a physical ailment, it was the result of his or her sin.  This man had always been this way, so the question from the disciples is valid.  Jesus responds that neither the man’s sin nor his parents’ sin caused him to be blind.  Instead, it was done so that God’s works could be done in him.  With that, Jesus healed the man from his blindness.  Now that the man is changed, his neighbors question what has happened.  Some dismissed that it was the blind man they knew, they figured it was just someone that looked like him.  The man kept proclaiming that he was the blind man they know.  

 

His neighbors bring him to the Pharisees.  They ask how Jesus healed him.  The Pharisees do not believe that Jesus actually healed the man, so they call the man’s parents.  The Pharisees ask about their son’s blindness.  The parents are afraid of being banished for speaking about Messiah, so they respond that “he is of age, ask him.”  The man continues proclaiming Jesus and he is thrown out.  Jesus finds him and explains that he has seen the Son of Man.  What I admire about this man is that he had no problem proclaiming Jesus.  Even when his parents did not want to support him, he continued to express faith in Christ.  Not once did he shy away from his faith, even when the authorities were trying to shut him up. 

 

Jesus moves to a shepherd motif, explaining that the good shepherd must enter the pen through the entrance.  They cannot just climb over the wall.  Jesus also explains that His sheep hear His voice and follow.  As believers, it is imperative that we hear Jesus’s call over the noise of the world.  The world seeks to drown His voice out, but we must be still and listen for Him.  

 

Another attempt is made at taking Jesus’s life.  The Jews gather stones and are ready to let loose.  Jesus asks them what good work they are stoning Him for.  They say that they are not stoning Him for a good work, but for His blasphemy.  Jesus again affirms that He is the Son of God and evades their attempt to kill Him.


Luke 10


Jesus appoints 70 others to go into the towns where He Himself was about to go.  He explains that He is sending them out like sheep among the wolves.  Just like when He commissioned the 12 disciples, Jesus tells this group to not take a money bag, travel bag, or sandals.  They are to remain in the house they are welcomed into for the duration of their stay rather than moving from house to house.  The 70 people return to Jesus with joy, stating that even the demons submitted to them.

 

An expert in the law asks Jesus what he must do to inherit eternal life.  Jesus explains it is easy.  He just needs to love the LORD your God with all his heart, mind, strength, and soul, and to love his neighbor.  The man asks the pointed question of who his neighbor is.  Jesus then tells the story of the good Samaritan.  A man is beaten while on his way to Jericho from Jerusalem.  The robbers stripped him and left him half dead.  A priest was heading down the same road, but he refuses to get close to the man since he did not want to defile his ritual cleanliness.  A Levite also saw him but ignored him for the same reason.  A Samaritan came across the man and had compassion on him.  He bandaged the man, put him on his own animal, and walked him into the next town, putting the wounded man up with the innkeeper, promising to reimburse what expenses the man incurs.  Jesus asks who the man’s neighbor was.  The expert responds, “The one who showed mercy to him.” Jesus tells him to do likewise.

 

Jesus and the disciples travel and enter the home of Martha and Mary.  Martha is buzzing around trying to make sure that the disciples are well taken care of.  Mary, her sister, is sitting at His feet, learning from Him.  Martha asks Jesus why He doesn’t care that Mary is doing no work.  She then demands that He give an order to Mary to help.  Jesus gently rebukes Martha, explaining that Mary has made the right choice.  My hope and prayer is that we do not get so busy to the point that we forget to spend time with God.  Here is Martha so focused on serving the Messiah, that she completely misses out on spending time with Him! 


Luke 12 and 13


A crowd assembles around Jesus.  He warns His disciples about the hypocrisy of the Pharisees.  What is said in the dark will be heard in the light.  What has been whispered will be proclaimed from the rooftops.  We might be able to hide things from other people, but we cannot hide anything from God!  Jesus also explains that when they acknowledge Jesus before men, then He will acknowledge them before the angels of God.  However, if they deny Him before men, Jesus will do the same.  At the end of the day, we must ask ourselves who we would rather please, God or man. 

 

A man approaches Jesus, trying to get his brother to give him his half of his inheritance.  Jesus asks why they would ask Him to arbitrate in such a way.  The LORD tells the parable of the foolish rich man.  This man has a great crop from his field, so much that he does not have enough room to store it all.  So, he tears down his barns to build bigger ones so that he can enjoy the rest of his life.  However, that very night God demands his life from him.  The man hoarded his goods, thinking he could keep it all to himself.  At the end of the day, none of it mattered because he died that very day. 

 

Some people come to Jesus concerning the plight of some Galileans.  Pilate had taken some of these Galileans and used their blood to mix with sacrifices.  Jesus asks if they think these Galileans were more sinful than the other Galileans.  He explains that everyone is sinful.  Everyone must repent or they will perish.  

 

Pharisees warn Jesus to get out of that region because Herod is looking to kill Him.  They are not really looking out for His best interests.  Instead, they are trying to shuffle Him along outside of their area so that they do not have to deal with Him.

WEEK 44: READING THROUGH THE FOUR GOSPELS

Luke 12 and 13


A crowd assembles around Jesus.  He warns His disciples about the hypocrisy of the Pharisees.  What is said in the dark will be heard in the light.  What has been whispered will be proclaimed from the rooftops.  We might be able to hide things from other people, but we cannot hide anything from God!  Jesus also explains that when they acknowledge Jesus before men, then He will acknowledge them before the angels of God.  However, if they deny Him before men, Jesus will do the same.  At the end of the day, we must ask ourselves who we would rather please, God or man. 

 

A man approaches Jesus, trying to get his brother to give him his half of his inheritance.  Jesus asks why they would ask Him to arbitrate in such a way.  The LORD tells the parable of the foolish rich man.  This man has a great crop from his field, so much that he does not have enough room to store it all.  So, he tears down his barns to build bigger ones so that he can enjoy the rest of his life.  However, that very night God demands his life from him.  The man hoarded his goods, thinking he could keep it all to himself.  At the end of the day, none of it mattered because he died that very day. 

 

Some people come to Jesus concerning the plight of some Galileans.  Pilate had taken some of these Galileans and used their blood to mix with sacrifices.  Jesus asks if they think these Galileans were more sinful than the other Galileans.  He explains that everyone is sinful.  Everyone must repent or they will perish.  

 

Pharisees warn Jesus to get out of that region because Herod is looking to kill Him.  They are not really looking out for His best interests.  Instead, they are trying to shuffle Him along outside of their area so that they do not have to deal with Him.  

 

Luke 14 and 15

 

Jesus is at the house of a leading Pharisee on the Sabbath.  While He is there, a man afflicted with a swollen body approaches Him for healing.  Jesus asks the Pharisees if it is lawful to help on the Sabbath or not.  They have no answer for Him.  He also asks which one of them would leave their son or their ox in a well instead of immediately pulling him out on the Sabbath.  They keep silent because they know that they do not have a proper answer for Him.  

 

Again, great crowds gather around Jesus.  They pledge their loyalty to Him, but He warns that if they want of follow Him, they must pick up their own cross daily.  As believers, we are called to die to self.  Are we picking up our cross daily and following Him? 

 

The tax collectors and sinners approach to listen to Jesus.  This draws criticism from the Pharisees and scribes.  How would these people learn the need for repentance?  This criticism is ridiculous.  It is like criticizing a homeless person at a job fair or an obese person at the gym.  These Pharisees were expecting these people to clean up their act before coming to Christ.  That’s as dumb as taking a bath before taking a shower.  Jesus is the One that can forgive them of their sins and create that clean heart within them.

 

Luke 16 and 17

 

Jesus teaches the parable of the dishonest manager.  This manager had been charged with squandering his boss’s possessions.  The manager offers no defense for the loss.  The manager knows that he is fired and needs a way to support himself.  So, he sets a way to make sure that his former clients will be more hospitable to him.  He forgives a lot of their debt.  When the manager’s boss finds out about it, he praises him for his astuteness.  

 

Our Lord tells the story of the rich man and Lazarus.  The rich man enjoyed a great life.  He had plenty and feasted lavishly every day.  Meanwhile, Lazarus sat at his gate, longing to be filled by the rich man’s table scraps.  Both men die. The rich man goes to Hades where he is tormented by fire.  Lazarus goes to heaven.  The rich man looks up and begs Abraham to have Lazarus dip the tip of his finger in water and touch his tongue to relieve him.  Abraham denies the request, reminding him that he did not take care of Lazarus while they were on earth.  We are often told that life is short so we should enjoy it.  However, eternity goes on forever, so we should prepare for it.  What are we doing to take care of those in need? 

 

Jesus gives a stark warning about offenses. Offenses will come, it happens, it is part of life. Jesus shows great concern for the “little ones”. It would be better for a millstone to be thrown around the offending party’s neck and be thrown into the sea rather than to cause a little one to stumble.  If their brother sins, they are to rebuke him.  If the brother repents, then they are to forgive him.  No matter how many times he sins, as long as he repents, they are to forgive him.  The fact is that we fall into sin regularly and seek forgiveness.  God forgives us our sins when we confess them and repent.  Since He is quick to forgive us, we should be quick to forgive as well.  

 

On His way to Jerusalem, Jesus enters a village with 10 men suffering from a serious skin disease.  They call to Him, asking for mercy.  Jesus tells them to show themselves to the priest.  As they go, their skin disease is healed.  Only one of the men returned to Jesus to thank Him for healing him.  

 

The disciples ask Jesus when the Kingdom of God is coming to earth.  Jesus explains that it will be like in the days of Noah.  No one knew that a flood was coming, except for Noah.  So, they continued eating, drinking, and giving in marriage.  No one knows the day or hour.  Rather than look to the sky waiting for Jesus to come back, it’s best to set about being His hands and feet in our communities. 

 

John 11

 

Lazarus, a friend of Jesus dies in Bethany.  The word of his death makes it to Jesus and the disciples.  When Jesus finds out about it, He says that the sickness will not end in death, but instead will glorify God.  He stayed two more days before departing to Bethany.  The disciples push back and remind Jesus that they had tried to kill Him once, why would He go back there again?  Jesus will not be deterred and is headed to Bethany whether they will accompany Him or not.  Thomas, who will later become known as “doubting Thomas” makes a fantastic statement of faith to the other disciples.  He says, “Let’s go so that we may die with Him.”  Thomas knows that even if Jesus is going back there to die, the best place he can be is with Jesus. 

 

They arrive at Bethany and Jesus is met by Martha.  She knows that if Jesus had come earlier then her brother would not have died.  Jesus responds that Lazarus will rise again.  Martha responds with an affirmation in the belief of the end time resurrection.  Martha goes to Mary and tells her that Jesus is looking for her.  Mary echoes the same sentiment from Martha, her brother would not have died if Jesus had been there.  The LORD asks where Lazarus has been buried.  They lead Him to the grave, and He cries.  Jesus knows that Lazarus is coming back, but He still mourns at the fact that His friend has died.  We know that our brothers and sisters in Christ will rise again, but that does not take away the sadness of death.  When we lose someone we love, it is okay and normal to feel sorrow over it. 

 

Jesus orders that the stone covering the grave be removed.  Martha argues, stating that Lazarus is already decaying.  The stone is removed, Jesus approaches the tomb and says, “Lazarus, come out!”  Lazarus came out of the tomb wrapped in burial cloth.  

 

Luke 18

 

Jesus tells the parable of the tax collector and the Pharisee.  A tax collector goes to pray.  He is so ashamed that he doesn’t even look to heaven.  Instead, he beats his chest and asks that God turn His wrath from him, a sinner.  Meanwhile, the Pharisee takes his stand, looks to heaven and prays to God thanking Him that he is not like other people, greedy, unrighteous, and adulterous.  Jesus explains that the tax collector is the one that was justified.  As believers, we are not better than anyone else.  We are still sinful, and we should never exalt ourselves over those that do not know Jesus.  Instead, we should remain humble and thankful that God does turn His wrath from us. 

 

Matthew 19 and Mark 10

 

The LORD teaches about divorce. In those days, people were just handing divorce certificates over to their spouses for whatever reason. (Kind of like we see today). Moses allowed them to do this because of the hardness of their hearts. Jesus explains that they should stay with their spouses. However, He does give some guidelines on when it is okay to break the vows, sexual immorality being one of them. God does not expect us to stay in a marriage where we are being abused or taken advantage of. What He is warning about is the flippant breaking of the marriage vows because they have little differences. 

 

A rich young man approaches Jesus and asks Him what he must do to have eternal life.  Jesus tells him to obey the law.  The young man says that he has done all of that.  Jesus explains he still lacks one thing.  He must sell his things and give to the poor and then he can follow Jesus.  The man walks away sad because he had a lot of possessions.  The man wants to follow Jesus, but the things of the world hold him down and prevent him from giving his life to Christ.  I hope and pray that the things of this world do not keep us away from The LORD.

 

Jesus and the disciples head to Jericho.  As they were leaving, a blind beggar cries out to Jesus, asking that He have mercy on him.  Jesus has the man brought to Him and asks what he wants.  When he responds that he wants to see, Jesus tells him to go his way, his faith has healed him. 

 

Matthew 20 and 21

 

Jesus tells the parable of the vineyard workers.  Ultimately, this parable is about people that come to faith late in the game.  The vineyard owner agrees to pay laborers one denarius at the beginning of the day.  A few hours later, the man sees some other men standing in the marketplace doing nothing.  The owner offers them a denarius to work in his vineyard.  He does this throughout the day.  No matter what time the man agrees to go work, the pay remains the same, one denarius.  The men that began working earlier in the day get mad that these guys are getting paid the same as the ones that did less work.  The owner reminds them that they agreed on one denarius.  It is his money and his business so he can do as he chooses.  Some of us have been walking with God a long time.  Others have come to know Him very recently.  Ultimately, we all receive the same pay, eternity with Him.  

 

James and John’s mother approach Jesus asking that her sons sit at His right and left side when He reigns.  It was not just the disciples that were jockeying for position.  Even some parents were trying to put their kids on top.  Jesus informs her that she does not know what she is asking.  He is going to suffer and die, are they ready? 

 

Jesus approaches Jerusalem by the Mount of Olives.  He tells two disciples to go into the village and get a donkey that has never been ridden before.  If the owner asks what they are doing, they are just to simply say “The LORD needs it”. 

 

Jesus enters Jerusalem riding on the donkey.  The people spread their coats and palm fronds before Him as He goes. They proclaim Jesus as the Son of David.  He comes in the name of The LORD.  This same crowd that is cheering Him on today will be the same crowd demanding His blood later that week. 

 

The LORD tells another parable of a vineyard owner.  This speaks to what is about to happen to Jesus.  The vineyard owner plants a vineyard, puts up a fence, and digs a wine press and watch tower.  He leased it to the tenant farmers. When the grape harvest drew near, he sent his servants to collect the fruit.  They beat one, killed another, and stoned the third.  The owner then sends his son, thinking that they will respect him and give him the fruit.  The tenants do not.  Instead, they take the owner’s son and kill him to take his inheritance.  The chief priests and the Pharisees hear Christ parables and begin to plot His arrest. 

 

Luke 19

 

Zacchaeus, a chief tax collector in Jericho, is trying to get a view of Jesus when He comes to town.  Unfortunately, he is so short that he cannot see over the crowd.  He climbs a tree and when Jesus sees him, He tells him to hurry and come down because He must stay at Zacchaeus’s house.  The crowd complains because tax collectors were considered the worst of the worst.  Zacchaeus pledges to give half of his possessions to the poor and pay back four times anyone that he might have extorted money from. 

 

We read about Jesus’s triumphal entry into Jerusalem.  As He is entering the city, the crowd praises Him joyfully.  Some of the Pharisees tell Him to rebuke His disciples.  Jesus refuses, explaining that if the crowd is silent, then the rocks would cry out praising Him.  Jesus weeps over Jerusalem.  He sees a rough future for this great city where it is surrounded by enemies on all sides.  Their enemies will crush them and will not leave one stone on another. 

 

Later, Jesus goes to teach in the temple complex.  While there, the chief priests, scribes, and elders ask Him by what authority He teaches.  Jesus answers their question with another question. “Was the baptism of John from heaven or from men?”  The group discusses it amongst themselves.  If they say that it was from God, then they will be asked why they did not believe John.  If they say from man, then the crowd will stone them because the crowd believed John was a prophet.  They remain silent, so Jesus refuses to answer their question.

WEEK 45: READING THROUGH THE FOUR GOSPELS

Luke 19

 

Zacchaeus, a chief tax collector in Jericho, is trying to get a view of Jesus when He comes to town.  Unfortunately, he is so short that he cannot see over the crowd.  He climbs a tree and when Jesus sees him, He tells him to hurry and come down because He must stay at Zacchaeus’s house.  The crowd complains because tax collectors were considered the worst of the worst.  Zacchaeus pledges to give half of his possessions to the poor and pay back four times anyone that he might have extorted money from. 

 

We read about Jesus’s triumphal entry into Jerusalem.  As He is entering the city, the crowd praises Him joyfully.  Some of the Pharisees tell Him to rebuke His disciples.  Jesus refuses, explaining that if the crowd is silent, then the rocks would cry out praising Him.  Jesus weeps over Jerusalem.  He sees a rough future for this great city where it is surrounded by enemies on all sides.  Their enemies will crush them and will not leave one stone on another. 

 

Later, Jesus goes to teach in the temple complex.  While there, the chief priests, scribes, and elders ask Him by what authority He teaches.  Jesus answers their question with another question. “Was the baptism of John from heaven or from men?”  The group discusses it amongst themselves.  If they say that it was from God, then they will be asked why they did not believe John.  If they say from man, then the crowd will stone them because the crowd believed John was a prophet.  They remain silent, so Jesus refuses to answer their question. 


Mark 11 and John 12


Before the Passover, Jesus is in Bethany visiting Lazarus and his family. While Jesus reclines at the table, Mary takes a pound of fragrant oil and anoints Jesus’s feet with it. Judas sees this and scoffs, saying that the oil could have been sold and the profit could have been used to help the poor. Of course, he had no concern whatsoever about the poor. He was just trying to make himself look like he was pious and caring. Jesus rebukes him saying that Mary has anointed Him before His death. 


Meanwhile, the chief priests begin to plot the murder of Lazarus. Lazarus had quite the testimony. Jesus had earlier brought him back to life. The chief priests know that his story is driving many to follow Jesus, so they seek to silence him. 

 

The disciples and Jesus head into Jerusalem.  Jesus rides into town on a donkey, a sign of royalty. As they are entering, Jesus sees a fig tree with no figs on it because it was not the season for figs. Jesus curses the tree and the disciples hear it Later, when they pass the fig tree, they find that it is withered. 

 

Jesus enters the temple and cleans house.  The problem in the temple is that there are people selling animals and exchanging money so that they can make sacrifice.  Making sacrifice to God had become nothing more than just a check in the box.  There was no worship behind it.  That is why Jesus clears these sellers and money changers out.  As believers, we are called to have an authentic relationship with The LORD.  Worship should never be something we do with a halfhearted “check in the box” attitude. 


Matthew 22 and Mark 12


Jesus tells the parable of the vineyard owner. A man plants a vineyard. He sets it up and leases it to tenant farmers. When the time came for the harvest, he sends a servant to collect the tenants’ rent. Rather than pay the servant, they beat him and send him back empty handed. After a few more failed attempts the vineyard owner decides to send his son. He thinks that surely they will never treat his son in such a contemptible way. However, the tenants kill the son thinking that the inheritance will be theirs. Jesus then identifies Himself as the stone the builders rejected that has now become the cornerstone. The religious elite were too dense to realize who Jesus was. They have rejected Him. 

 

Christ tells the parable of the wedding banquet.  The king sends a wedding invitation.  He sends his servants to gather the people that were invited.  However, they were too busy and did not want to go.  He sends the servants out again asking them to come, but they pay no attention and continue going about their business.  The king then tells the servants that those that were invited were not worthy and commands them to go invite anyone they can find.  

 

The Pharisees continue to plot against Jesus.  They want to trap Him because they do not like what He is saying.  They send their disciples to ask whether they should pay taxes or not.  Jesus asks whose face is on the coin.  They answer that it is Caesar.  Jesus tells them to give Caesar what is Caesar’s and give God what is God’s.  

 

The Sadducees come to Him with an interesting question. They run a hypothetical situation in which a married man dies. He has no children, and his wife marries his brother.  Then the brother dies.  The same thing happens to all seven of his brothers.  The Sadducees want to know who the woman will be married after their resurrection. The reason this question is interesting is because the Sadducees did not believe in the resurrection!  

 

The Pharisees and Sadducees again team up trying to catch Jesus with difficult questions.  They ask Him what the most important command is.  Jesus responds that it is “Love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind.  This is the greatest and most important command.”  If we are truly loving God in this way, then the rest of the laws will fall into place! 


Matthew 23 and Luke 20 and 21


Jesus goes to teach in the temple complex.  While there, the chief priests, scribes, and elders ask Him by what authority He teaches.  Jesus answers their question with another question. “Was the baptism of John from heaven or from men?”  The group discusses it amongst themselves.  If they say that it was from God, then they will be asked why they did not believe John.  If they say from man, then the crowd will stone them because the crowd believed John was a prophet.  They remain silent, so Jesus refuses to answer their question. 

 

The religious elite set about trying to trap Him again. This time, they ask Jesus about whether it is lawful to pay taxes. Jesus asks whose face is on the coins in their pocket.  Since it is Caesar’s face, they are to give Caesar what is his and give to God what belongs to Him.  His answer stuns them into silence.  

 

The Sadducees ask Him about the resurrection.  The question is ridiculous for one reason, this group does not believe in the resurrection.  A modern equivalent is atheists trying to use the Bible to brow beat Christians.  They don’t believe in the text, but they think they can get one over on believers by pointing back to God’s word.  


Jesus then warns the crowds not to do as the scribes and the Pharisees do.  They do not practice what they preach.  He compares them to whitewashed tombs.  They are nice and shiny on the outside, but all there is on the inside is death and decay. 


Standing outside the temple treasury, Jesus and disciples watched rich people drop their offerings in.  In those days, the place where the money was deposited resembled a horn.  So the rich people would take their offerings in the lowest denomination possible so their offering made as much noise as possible.  Some speculate that this is where the term “tooting one’s own horn” comes from.  However, I have not done enough research on that idiom to claim that as fact!  

 

A poor woman comes and drops her two coins into the treasury.  Jesus explains that she had given more than the rich people had.  They gave out of their excess, but she gave out of her need. 

 

The disciples continue asking about the signs of the end of the earth.  Jesus informs them that there will be signs in the sun, moon, and stars and there will be anguish on earth.  People will faint from fear.  Then they will see the Son of Man coming in a cloud with power and glory.  He tells them to be on guard so that they are not caught off guard by His return.  


Mark 13


Jesus and the disciples are walking along and come to the temple complex.  The temple was enormous. The disciples go on and on about how ornate the building is and how large the stones are.  Jesus tells them that none of those stones will remain.  Later in Jewish history, the temple will be destroyed.  The only thing that remains is the western wall. 

 

The question is asked about when the end of the world will happen, and God’s kingdom will be established.  Jesus answers that they will hear of wars and rumors of wars.  Nation will rise up against nation. There will be earthquakes and famines. These are just the beginning.  Today we hear of wars and rumors of wars.  There are earthquakes and famines.  We do not know when the end will happen.  It is a waste of time trying to figure out when God’s kingdom will be established on earth.  Instead, the best use of our time is going into the world, feeding the poor, loving the lost, and being Jesus’s hands and feet.


Matthew 24


As Jesus is leaving the temple complex, His disciples call His attention to the temple buildings.  Jesus responds that “not one stone will be left on another.”  His words came true.  The second temple was destroyed in 70 A.D.  The only thing that remains of it is the Western Wall, also known as the “Wailing Wall”.

 

The disciples are concerned about when the end of the world is coming.  Jesus informs them to be on alert because plenty of people will come in His name.  He explains there is no need for worry.  These things must take place.  He also warns them of the persecution they will endure.  There will be a great tribulation and the Son of Man will come to earth on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.  He also explains that no one knows the day or hour that any of this will happen.  Beware of people who say they have Christ’s return figured out to the day.  No need to stand around looking at the sky waiting for His return.  Instead, we can get to work and do the work He has called us to. 


Matthew 25


The LORD liked to teach in parables.  He tells the parable of the ten virgins.  Five of them were foolish and the other five were smart.  The foolish ones did not bring enough oil for their lamps.  As they wait for the groom to return, they run out of oil and have to leave to find more.  As a result, they miss the groom and are locked out of the banquet. 


Jesus also tells the parable of the talents.  The master is getting ready to leave for a long time.  He gives three servants some money before his departure.  He gives five talents to one, two to another, and one to the third man.  The first two take that money and double it.  The other is afraid of the master.  Rather than do anything with what has been entrusted to him, he buries it in the ground.  When the master returns, he is pleased with the two, but calls this third servant wicked and has the talent taken from him.  Are we using the gifts God gave us to do His work?  If we are not, what is stopping us? 

 

Matthew 26 and Mark 14

 

After He finishes the parables, Jesus tells the disciples that He will be handed over and be crucified after the Passover.  The chief priests and elders conspired to arrest Him and kill Him but decide to do it after the Passover so that there won’t be rioting. 

 

Jesus heads to Bethany.  While at Simon’s house, a woman approached Him with a jar of very expensive perfume.  She poured it on Christ’s head while He was reclining at the table.  Some of the disciples were indignant with this act.  They saw it as a waste.  The perfume could have been sold and the proceeds could have been given to the poor.  Jesus rebukes them, asking why they are bothering the woman.  He explains that she has done a good thing for Him and that her act will be remembered and proclaimed through the whole world.  Here we are, almost 2000 years later, and we are still talking about this simple act! 

 

The men assemble with Jesus for the Passover celebration.  While they are dining, Jesus proclaims that one of them will betray Him.  The disciples are deeply concerned, worried that he might be the one.  Jesus takes the bread, breaks it, and passes it to His disciples, telling them to eat it because it is His body that is broken for them.  He then takes the cup and passes it, telling them to drink it because it is His blood that is shed for them.  

 

Jesus knows of the anguish coming.  He tells them that they will all run away because of Him that very night.  Peter is indignant, stating that he would never run away.  Jesus warns him that before the rooster crows, Peter will deny Him three times. Peter remains indignant, claiming loyalty to the point of death.  

 

Jesus goes to the Garden of Gethsemane to pray.  He takes Peter, James, and John with Him to keep watch while he prays.  Sadly, the three men keep falling asleep as Jesus prays.  After the third time of rebuking them for sleeping, Judas approaches with a large mob, carrying swords and clubs.  Judas walks up to Jesus, says, “Greetings, Rabbi” and kisses Jesus on the cheek.  With that, Jesus is taken into custody. Jesus is then taken to the Sanhedrin where they charge Him with blasphemy. They spit in His face and beat Him.

 

Meanwhile, Peter is outside the courthouse where people recognize him as being one of Jesus’s friends.  He denies knowing Jesus three times, then he hears the rooster crow.

WEEK 46: FINISHING THE GOSPELS AND ON TO ACTS

Matthew 26 and Mark 14

 

After He finishes the parables, Jesus tells the disciples that He will be handed over and be crucified after the Passover.  The chief priests and elders conspired to arrest Him and kill Him but decide to do it after the Passover so that there won’t be rioting. 

 

Jesus heads to Bethany.  While at Simon’s house, a woman approached Him with a jar of very expensive perfume.  She poured it on Christ’s head while He was reclining at the table.  Some of the disciples were indignant with this act.  They saw it as a waste.  The perfume could have been sold and the proceeds could have been given to the poor.  Jesus rebukes them, asking why they are bothering the woman.  He explains that she has done a good thing for Him and that her act will be remembered and proclaimed through the whole world.  Here we are, almost 2000 years later, and we are still talking about this simple act! 

 

The men assemble with Jesus for the Passover celebration.  While they are dining, Jesus proclaims that one of them will betray Him.  The disciples are deeply concerned, worried that he might be the one.  Jesus takes the bread, breaks it, and passes it to His disciples, telling them to eat it because it is His body that is broken for them.  He then takes the cup and passes it, telling them to drink it because it is His blood that is shed for them.  

 

Jesus knows of the anguish coming.  He tells them that they will all run away because of Him that very night.  Peter is indignant, stating that he would never run away.  Jesus warns him that before the rooster crows, Peter will deny Him three times. Peter remains indignant, claiming loyalty to the point of death.  

 

Jesus goes to the Garden of Gethsemane to pray.  He takes Peter, James, and John with Him to keep watch while he prays.  Sadly, the three men keep falling asleep as Jesus prays.  After the third time of rebuking them for sleeping, Judas approaches with a large mob, carrying swords and clubs.  Judas walks up to Jesus, says, “Greetings, Rabbi” and kisses Jesus on the cheek.  With that, Jesus is taken into custody. Jesus is then taken to the Sanhedrin where they charge Him with blasphemy. They spit in His face and beat Him.

 

Meanwhile, Peter is outside the courthouse where people recognize him as being one of Jesus’s friends.  He denies knowing Jesus three times, then he hears the rooster crow. 


Luke 22 and John 13


The Passover was getting close.  The chief priests and the scribes continued to seek a way to have Jesus killed.  Luke identifies that Satan enters Judas Iscariot.  He leaves the disciples and approaches the chief priests and temple police how he could deliver Jesus over to them.  This group is happy with Judas’s decision to betray Christ and they agree to give him silver for his betrayal.  

 

The day of the feast is upon them.  Jesus sends Peter to find a place for them to eat the Passover.  The time came for the meal came.  Jesus and the 12 disciples celebrated the Passover in the Upper Room.  While they are there, Jesus takes the bread, breaks it and passes it to the disciples, telling them to take it and eat it because it is His body that is broken for them.  He also takes the cup and passes it to the disciples telling them to drink it.  It is His blood that is shed for them.  He commands them to celebrate the Lord’s Supper in remembrance of Him.  

 

While the disciples are gathered around the table, an argument breaks out over which one of them will be the greatest.  Even in this group of disciples, there was a belief that one would have authority over the others.  Jesus explains that His kingdom does not work like that.  Instead, the one that leads must be like the one serving.  He reminds them that He is the greatest at the table and He is serving them.  The Christian life is a call to service! 

 

After the dinner, Jesus goes to the Mount of Olives to pray.  He tells the disciples to keep watch while He prays.  Jesus fervently prays that the anguish He is about to experience can be taken away.  However, He also prays that the Father’s will is done.  An angel appears to give Him strength and He prays with even more fervency.  Jesus returns to find the disciples asleep.  Luke credits their grief as to what made them sleep.  Jesus tells them to get up and pray so that they won’t enter into temptation.  Physical weakness can lead to spiritual weakness.

 

Jesus is betrayed by Judas and taken away to be questioned by the Sanhedrin.  Peter stays close by, but when he is questioned about his affiliation with Jesus, he denies knowing Christ three times.  

 

John 14-17


The LORD tells them that their hearts should not be troubled.  They believe in God, they believe in Him.  He is going away to prepare a room for them in His Father’s house.  Jesus is the way, the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father, except through Him.  Jesus knows He is about to leave the earth, but He promises the Counselor, the Holy Spirit, to be with them forever.  

 

Jesus teaches that He is the vine and the disciples are the branches.  If they are truly rooted in Him, then they will produce good fruit.  An apple tree will not produce oranges, a pear tree will not produce bananas.  Christians should be identified by the fruit they bear.  Do we bear the fruits of the Spirit or the works of the flesh?  I hope and pray that the fruit in our lives reflects us as being rooted in Christ. 

 

However, they can expect that they will be persecuted.  Since He has been persecuted, they will also suffer because of their faith in Him.  The world hated Jesus first, so it will also hat His followers. 

 

The disciples are filled with anxiety and sorrow about Christ’s upcoming departure.  Jesus explains to them that if He does not go away, then the Spirit cannot come to them.  This does not mean that the Spirit is an after product of the resurrection.  The Holy Spirit was also there at the beginning of it all.  Their sorrow will turn to joy.  

 

Jesus leads the disciples in prayer.  He prays for Himself first.  He asks that He be glorified by the Father.  He also prays for the disciples, that they would be faithful to Him while in the world.  Jesus does not ask that they be removed from the world, but that they would be in the world, not of the world.  He prays that they will be protected from the wily ways of the devil.  Jesus closes His prayer by praying for all believers.  As mind boggling as it may seem, Jesus was praying for us at that prayer those thousands of years ago. 

 

Matthew 27 and Mark 15


Since the Sanhedrin could not enforce the death penalty, they hand Jesus over to Pilate, the governor.  Judas, after seeing what is happening with Jesus is hit with remorse and tries to return the silver he was given for handing Jesus over to them.  They refuse to take it back.  He throws the silver into the sanctuary.  He promptly goes and hangs himself.  The chief priests take the money and say they cannot put it in the temple treasury because it is blood money.  Odd that they are being so moral with the blood money while they are trying an innocent man and plotting to have Him tortured and murdered in a grizzly way.  

 

Jesus stands trial before the governor.  The governor is amazed at how Jesus handles Himself.  It was customary for the governor to release one prisoner at the festival.  Pilate asks them who they would rather he free, Jesus or Barabbas?  The chief priests and elders persuade the crowd to ask for Barabbas.  Pilate then asks what should be done with Jesus.  At that, the crowd cries out for Him to be crucified.  Pilate washes his hands of the situation and says that Christ’s blood will not be on his hands.  All the people in the crowd proclaim that they and their children will be responsible.  Of course, Jesus had come to free everyone from their sin, so His blood is on all of our hands. 


Luke 23, John 18 and 19


The Sanhedrin sends Jesus to face Pilate since he is the one that can issue the death penalty.  Pilate finds no grounds to charge Jesus.  However, the Sanhedrin kept complaining that Jesus was stirring up the people traveling through Judea from “Galilee where He started”.  When Pilate hears that Jesus started in Galilee, he asks if that is where Jesus is from.  Since Jesus was a Galilean, Pilate sends Jesus to Herod since Galilee was under his jurisdiction.  Herod was there in Jerusalem in those days. Herod is more than happy to see Jesus.  He had heard about what Christ could do and was hoping to see Him do a miracle for him.  Jesus refuses, which makes Herod mad.  Jesus is sent back to Pilate.  

 

Pilate got the chief priests, leaders, and the people together and explains that he still has found nothing that Jesus is guilty of.  Herod had not either.  Pilate has Jesus whipped thinking that maybe this will assuage their bloodlust against Jesus.  However, the crowd cried out for Jesus to be taken away and have Barabbas released.  Pilate wants to release Jesus, but the crowd keeps crying for His crucifixion.  Pilate gives in and hands Jesus over to them to their will. 

 

Jesus is hung on a cross between two criminals.  While they are there, one criminal says that He should save Himself and them if He is really the Messiah.  The second criminal rebukes him, saying that they deserve their punishment because they are guilty.  He then asks that Jesus remember him when He goes into His kingdom.  Jesus assures this criminal that he will be with Him in paradise that night. Jesus saves the man at the last minute because he has faith in Christ. I do not recommend deathbed confessions of Jesus as LORD, but based on this passage we see that they are effective. 


Matthew 28 and Mark 16


Jesus is taken and crucified between two criminals.  People passed by, hurling insults at Him.  They mocked Him, saying that He could save others, but not Himself.  Jesus could have freed Himself, but if He had, then His mission would not be complete.  He endured the pain to do the Father’s will and for our freedom. 

 

After just a few hours, Jesus dies on the cross.  He is taken down and placed in a tomb purchased by Joseph of Arimathea.  The chief priests and Pharisees petition the governor for protection around the tomb.  They are worried that the disciples will go in and take the body and say that He had risen.  They were given a guard of soldiers.

 

After the Sabbath, so Sunday morning, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary go to the tomb.  There is a violent earthquake and the stone in front of the grave was rolled back.  An angel of the Lord appears to them and proclaims that Jesus is not there anymore.  He has been resurrected.  They leave and the resurrected Christ meets them on their way.  He tells them to go and let the disciples know He has risen. 

 

Meanwhile, the chief priests are upset at what has happened.  They are reduced to bribing the guards to lie for them.  If anyone asks, the disciples came and took the body.  However, that would mean that they were not doing their job and the governor could punish them with the death penalty.  So, the chief priests promise them protection if Pilate finds out about it. 

 

Jesus appears to His 11 disciples and gives them the Great Commission.  With that, the Gospel of Matthew is complete.

 

Luke 24, John 20, and John 21


On the first day of the week Mary Magdalene came to the tomb and found it empty.  She runs to tell the disciples.  Peter and John run out to the tomb. We know that John beat Peter to the tomb because he records that “the other disciple outran Peter and got to the tomb first” (John 19: 4).  While Mary Magdalene is standing outside of the tomb, she sees the resurrected Christ.  At first, she thinks that He is the gardener, but when He says her name, she realizes who He is.  Later, all the disciples with the exception of Thomas are gathered when Jesus appears to them.  When Thomas shows up, they tell him about the resurrected Christ. Thomas does not believe them, explaining that he won’t believe until he sees for himself. 

 

While the disciples are gathered at the sea of Tiberias, Jesus appears to them once again.  While the disciples are fishing, they are having no luck.  Jesus tells them to cast their net on the other side of the boat.  When they do, their nets are full, and they need help dragging them onboard their boat.  After they bring the haul in, they sit down and have breakfast.  We should not miss the fact that Jesus ate with them, which means that He was not some kind of apparition, but He was physically with them.  

 

Jesus gives some final instruction to the disciples.  John closes with the note that there were many things not recorded.  If they were to record His works one by one, there would not be enough books in the world to contain them.


Acts 1-3


Acts was written by Luke to give insight into the development of the early church.  The discipleship and evangelism practices that laid the foundation for the spreading of the Gospel are detailed in this work and these methods are still effective.  I have taken several evangelism classes in my time and if I were to sum all of them up, I would just go back to Acts and look at what it has to say about it. 

 

Jesus was with the disciples and told them to stay in Jerusalem until they get the gift that the Father had promised.  The disciples are faithful and remain until the day of Pentecost.  On Pentecost, the believers are gathered when suddenly flames that looked like tongues rested on the believers. They all began speaking in tongues, meaning that each person spoke in his native language, but everyone could understand one another.  So, the folks speaking Hebrew were understood by the folks speaking Greek.  The folks speaking Latin understood the people speaking Hebrew. Others observe what is going on and accuse this gathering of believers as being drunk.  Peter simply responds that they cannot be drunk, it is way too early in the morning. He then explains that they have all received the Holy Spirit. 

            

Now that they have the Holy Spirit, now they can go and make disciples.  If they had left Jerusalem before receiving the Spirit, they would have failed.  We cannot expect to do the things of God without Him.  We can try, but we will fail.  The disciples could have tried, but they would have failed. When Peter concludes his sermon, 3,000 people came to belief in Jesus.  The church begins to grow exponentially. 

 

Peter and John go to the temple complex.  While they are there, they meet a man that had been lame since birth.  They tell him to get up and walk.  The man jumps up and begins to walk. Everyone sees this and begins praising God.  Peter asks the crowd why they are amazed.  He explains that the God of Abraham has glorified His servant Jesus.  Peter reminds them that the prophets proclaimed that the Messiah would suffer, which Jesus did. He also explains that Jesus was sent to the Jews first to bless them by turning them from their evil ways.

WEEK 47: ACTS AND JAMES

Acts 1-3


Acts was written by Luke to give insight into the development of the early church.  The discipleship and evangelism practices that laid the foundation for the spreading of the Gospel are detailed in this work and these methods are still effective.  I have taken several evangelism classes in my time and if I were to sum all of them up, I would just go back to Acts and look at what it has to say about it. 

 

Jesus was with the disciples and told them to stay in Jerusalem until they get the gift that the Father had promised.  The disciples are faithful and remain until the day of Pentecost.  On Pentecost, the believers are gathered when suddenly flames that looked like tongues rested on the believers. They all began speaking in tongues, meaning that each person spoke in his native language, but everyone could understand one another.  So, the folks speaking Hebrew were understood by the folks speaking Greek.  The folks speaking Latin understood the people speaking Hebrew. Others observe what is going on and accuse this gathering of believers as being drunk.  Peter simply responds that they cannot be drunk, it is way too early in the morning. He then explains that they have all received the Holy Spirit. 

            

Now that they have the Holy Spirit, now they can go and make disciples.  If they had left Jerusalem before receiving the Spirit, they would have failed.  We cannot expect to do the things of God without Him.  We can try, but we will fail.  The disciples could have tried, but they would have failed. When Peter concludes his sermon, 3,000 people came to belief in Jesus.  The church begins to grow exponentially. 

 

Peter and John go to the temple complex.  While they are there, they meet a man that had been lame since birth.  They tell him to get up and walk.  The man jumps up and begins to walk. Everyone sees this and begins praising God.  Peter asks the crowd why they are amazed.  He explains that the God of Abraham has glorified His servant Jesus.  Peter reminds them that the prophets proclaimed that the Messiah would suffer, which Jesus did. He also explains that Jesus was sent to the Jews first to bless them by turning them from their evil ways. 


Acts 4-6


As Peter and John are speaking, the priests, the commander of the temple police, and the Sadducees confront them and have the put into custody.  They are upset that these men are proclaiming the name of Jesus.  Peter and John are taken to the leadership the next day. Peter is filled with the Holy Spirit and gives an excellent defense of Jesus.  Jesus is “the stone rejected by you builders, which has become the cornerstone” (Acts 4:11). 

 

These religious elites realize that neither Peter nor John were educated or trained.  They could not fathom that these two men were speaking so eloquently about Jesus without any formal training.  They have a conference amongst themselves. They decide the best way to stamp out the early church is to simply forbid anyone from speaking the name of Jesus. When they tell Peter and John it is now illegal to speak about Jesus, Peter and John refuse to follow the order.

 

When Peter and John are released, they immediately go to the other believers to let them know the danger they could face. Rather than fall in fear to this message, the crowd prays.  God emboldens them in their faith.  The believers are living in one accord, willfully giving to one another so that no one has need.  Some folks sell their land and give it to the church’s mission. 

 

Ananias and Sapphira sell a piece of their property.  Instead of being honest about keeping a portion of the profits for themselves, they tell everyone that they gave all of the money to the mission.  That was stupid.  All they had to do was be upfront and honest about it.  No one would have cared if they kept a certain percentage for themselves.  The problem was that they lied about it.  Ananias is brought in first for questioning.  He is called out for lying not to men, but to God. Ananias drops dead. Sapphira comes in three hours later and they ask her if she sold the land for that price.  She responds that they sold it at that price, and she falls down dead.  We cannot hide anything from God.  God sees everything.  Rather than lie to Him about what we are doing and what we are struggling with, it is better to go to Him and have a frank and honest conversation about our struggles and woes.  

 

An issue of the Hellenistic Jewish widows not being given daily provision arises.  It was not so much that they were intentionally overlooked, but because the apostles were already so busy doing the other work of the church.  So they gather the people and tell them to select seven to give the daily distribution.  Among the seven chosen is Stephen.  Stephen is the first martyr in Acts.  He is approached by the people of the Freedmen’s synagogue. They lob the accusation that Stephen has been speaking blasphemies. Stephen is brought before the Sanhedrin and interrogated.  During the process, all who were sitting see that Stephen had a face like an angel. 


Acts 7 and 8


In response to his interrogation, Stephen delivers a sermon to the Sanhedrin.  He starts with Abraham, the first Israelite.  Abraham was called by God to leave his father and go to the land God would show him.  After several generations, Joseph’s brothers become jealous of him and sell him into slavery.  Joseph works hard in Egypt and becomes second in command over Pharaohs household. A great famine hits Egypt and the surrounding territories.  Joseph’s brothers go to Egypt to purchase food.  They remain in Egypt and become a great people. 

 

However, after several generations, the new Pharaoh is threatened by the Israelites, so he begins to give them hard labor thinking that they will stop growing in number.  Then he orders that the Hebrew midwives have any male Israelite babies killed when they are delivered.  This plan does not work.  Moses is born to an Israelite couple, but he is floated down the Nile where he is found by Pharaoh’s daughter.  Moses grows up and receive the best education someone could get in Egypt.  However, he flees after he kills an Egyptian that abused a Hebrew man.  Moses went to Midian where he married and tended to his father in law’s sheep.  While in the field, God calls Moses to the special task of going to Egypt and having the Israelites released from Pharaoh’s grip.   Stephen reminds them of the Exodus from Egypt and Israel’s subsequent sin in the wilderness.  Though they had the tabernacle with them in the wilderness, he reminds them that God does not live in a house.  He cannot be contained.  Stephen then severely insults them by calling them stiff necked people with uncircumcised hearts and ears.  

 

The mob grabs stones and begin killing Stephen.  While he is dying, Stephen looks to heaven and sees Jesus standing at the right hand of God.  Saul, the persecutor, is a witness to this.  Saul begins a severe persecution of Christians throughout the land.  He would enter a house and drag man and woman off to prison, just for being a follower of Jesus.  

 

The church continues to grow.  Simon, a former sorcerer, comes to know Christ as Savior and Lord.  He went around with Philip and was astounded at the signs and wonders Philip could do.  Simon realizes that there is power in the Holy Spirit and wants to have these same gifts as Philip.  He sees that people receive the Holy Spirit when hands are laid on the new believer, so he offers them money to lay hands on him so he can receive the Spirit.  This is terrible folly on his part.  He did not want the Holy Spirit so that he could go and serve others.  Instead, he wants to Holy Spirit so he can draw a crowd.  What do we use our faith for?  Do we use it to serve others or something else? 


Acts 9 and 10


Saul, the chief persecutor, is on a rampage, seeking to destroy any disciples of The Lord. He received special permission from the high priest to have believers pulled out of homes and brought back to Jerusalem as prisoners.  While on the way to Damascus, a light from heaven flashed around him and he is asked why he is persecuting The Lord.  This shows us that when a Christian is persecuted, it is not just the individual that is persecuted, but also Christ.  Saul loses his sight and is told to go on to Damascus.  

 

God calls to Ananias in a vision to go to Saul.  Ananias argues at first, reminding God that Saul is the one that has been persecuting the Christians.  The Lord commands Ananias to go.  God has chosen Saul to be His instrument in spreading the Gospel to the Gentiles, kings, and Israelites.  God is in the business of changing people.  Saul was a murderer and saw it as good when a Christian was killed.  Now, God has Saul and he will become a force for evangelizing all of the world.

 

Ananias goes to Saul, he baptizes him, and Saul’s sight is restored.  Saul goes to Jerusalem and tries to spend time with the other disciples, but they will have nothing to do with him because of his past.  Barnabas advocates for him and he is allowed to join them.  

 

We read the curious account of Cornelius.  Cornelius was a centurion, but he also feared God.  He did charitable deeds and always prayed to God.  One day, he receives a vision from God.  Cornelius is informed that his acts of charity has risen to God as a memorial offering.  We know that as believers we are not saved by works.  However, from this passage we see that when we do charitable things, God sees it and it pleases Him.

 

Cornelius is directed to send men to Joppa looking for Peter.  Peter receives a vision while in Joppa. A sheet comes down from heaven with all kinds of four legged animals on it.  Peter is directed to get up, kill, and eat.  Peter protests since these animals are considered unclean according to the Levitical law.  Peter is told that whatever God has made clean he cannot call common.  

Peter is perplexed by this vision.  Cornelius’s men find him and they explain that Cornelius feared God and sent them to find him.  Peter gave them lodging for the night and the next day got up to go with them to Cornelius.  When he arrives, Cornelius explains the vision he received.  Peter now understands the vision of the sheet and the animals.  Christ did not just come to save the Israelites, but He came to save all mankind.  When anyone comes to know Him as Lord, they become holy and set apart.  Peter was called to minister to everyone whether they were Jewish or Gentile. 


Acts 11 and 12


The believers in Judea discover that Gentiles have been receiving baptism and following Christ.  They have an issue with this, expressing frustration with Peter that he would dare visit “uncircumcised men”.  Peter explains in an orderly sequence how he came to visit with these men.  God had called him to do it.  He was supposed to go to these Gentiles and disciple them.  How else would these people hear about Jesus?  Peter defends his actions to these believers and after a bit of silence, their response is one of praise.  God not only made a way of salvation for the Israelites, He also made one for the Gentiles. 


King Herod attacks some members of the Christian community.  He murders James, John’s brother with the sword.  Herod discovers that this murder pleased the people, so he seeks to gain their applause with more murder.  He has Peter arrested.  Peter is under a tight watch.  He had four soldiers watching him all day long.  The church prays for Peter and his release.  The night before his murder was to take place, an angel appears to Peter and tells him to get up, get dressed, and get out. Peter does just that and runs back to his friends.  He bangs on the door. Rhoda sees him at the door and is so excited that she leaves him there to go and tell everyone else.  They tell her she is crazy.  However, Peter was persistent and kept knocking until he was let in.  


Acts 13 and 14


Saul and Barnabas are called to go into the mission field.  They first set out to Cyprus.  In their travels, they come across a false prophet named Bar-Jesus.  Saul, now known as Paul, confronts the sorcerer, saying he is full of deceit, perverting the ways of the LORD.  He pronounces a curse on the sorcerer, saying he will go blind.  A darkness falls around the sorcerer and he is unable to see.  This drives others in the area to believe what Paul was preaching and teaching about Jesus.  

 

Paul continues in Antioch preaching and teaching.  One Sabbath day, the whole town is assembled by Paul and Barnabas, wanting to hear about Jesus.  The Jews see the crowd and are filled with jealousy.  They begin speaking against Paul and Barnabas.  However, they rebuke the Jews, saying it was necessary for them to hear God’s message, but since they rejected it, they will turn their attention to the Gentiles.  Many of the Gentiles come to have faith in Jesus that day.  


In Iconium Paul and Barnabas entered the synagogues and spoke so well that many of the Jewish and Gentile people came to know Christ as Lord and Savior.  However, there were Jews there that refused to believe, so they stirred up opposition against the two.  The crowd attempts to stone them, but they escape.  

 

They move on to Lystra where a man that had been unable to walk is sitting near Paul.  Paul commands that the man stand on his feet.  The man jumps up and starts walking around and jumping. This miracle amazes the crowd.  Unfortunately, they assume that Barnabas and Paul are gods.  They think Barnabas is Zeus and Paul is Hermes.  This makes sense because it was Paul who was speaking and told the man to stand up.  Hermes was the messenger god in the pantheon of gods. The crowd assumed Paul was bringing Zeus’s message.  

 

When the crowd tries to make sacrifice to Paul and Barnabas, they wail and mourn, tearing their robes.  They explain to the crowd that they are men, just like they are.  However, they follow the One true God.  Some of the crowd is won over, but some Jews from Antioch and Iconium grabbed Paul stoned him, and dragged the body out of the city thinking he was dead.  Paul gets up, brushes himself off, and heads out to plant more churches!  


James 1-5


We read the book of James today.  James is filled with instructions on how to live a godly life. He opens the letter encouraging the believers to rejoice in any trial or tribulation since these challenges test our faith and that testing produces endurance. These help us mature in Jesus. Rather than bemoan the problem before us, we can look at it from the vantage of an opportunity to grow. This, of course, is much easier said than done.  When I am up against problems, I must remind myself to have the right attitude about it, instead of letting the flesh take over and react the way I want to. 

 

James reminds us that God is not the One who tempts us.  We are tested by God, but we are not tempted by Him. Instead, temptation comes from the devil.  Tests are designed to help us grow closer to God. Temptations are given to draw us away from God. 

 

We cannot just hear the word of God.  Instead, we should also be doers of the Word. Talk is cheap.  People are more interested in our behavior than how much we know. If we have the entire Bible memorized, it does us no good if it does not influence how we act. There should be no favoritism in the church. If a poor person is sent to sit on the floor, but a well-dressed person is placed in a seat of prominence during worship, the church is guilty of favoritism. 

 

When we walk with Jesus, our faith in Him should be evident to the world around us. James makes the point that there should be works behind our faith.  Our works do not save us. Jesus is the One who saves us. However, our faith in Him should make us a new creation and we should be driven to do God’s work. James challenges us stating that we can say we are saved by our faith, but he will show us his faith by what he does. Do we show the world our faith through our actions? That is not to say that we should be out doing charity and making a big deal of the good things we are doing and receive praise from man. However, we should be compelled to do what is right because of the change Christ made within us. 

 

James encourages us to control our tongues and our language.  The tongue is a small thing, but it can do mighty things.  We should be careful with it since it is “a world of unrighteousness”. The tongue can pollute the whole body. We must control it. 

            

We should not take life for granted. We do not know what is going to happen tomorrow.  We do not even know what is going to happen for the rest of this day. We can give an estimated guess, but we do not know for certain. So, we should not boast about tomorrow since it is not guaranteed. Instead, we should make plans, knowing that those plans could change based on what God does.  We should approach our lives waiting on God and praying with fervency. We should refrain from vows.  Instead, our “yes” must be “yes” and our “no” must be “no”. If we say we are going to do it, then we better do it. The world is watching. We might be the only Bible someone reads. Let’s make sure we give them an accurate translation! 

 

Acts 15 and 16


Some new converts believed that all men must go through the circumcision process to be a true Christian.  It was a covenantal sign between Abraham and God, since these people were now being added to the list of God’s people, it would make sense from a worldly standpoint that they would need to.  However, Paul and Barnabas are quick to point out that these men do not have to be circumcised in order to be true believers.  The point is further contested which leads to an assembly of the Jerusalem council.  Paul and Barnabas argue that placing this requirement on Gentile believers would only serve as a stumbling block.  Rather than be concerned about circumcision, they believe the people should be encouraged to abstain from things polluted by an idol, eating any animal that had been strangled, and from blood.  This instruction is sent by letter.  When the recipients read the letter, there was rejoicing because of its encouragement. 

 

Though Paul and Barnabas had been quite the dynamic duo, something happens between the two.  We do not know exactly what the disagreement was, but it was enough that the two decided to part ways.  It was better for them to separate and continue preaching the message than to bicker with each other.  Barnabas is not mentioned in Acts after this incident. 


Paul travels on to Derbe and Lystra where he meets Timothy.  Timothy was the son of a believing Jewish woman, but his father was Greek.  It is interesting to note that Paul takes Timothy and circumcises him before they can go and preach the Gospel.  This seems odd for two reasons.  Timothy was technically fully Jewish because his mother was Jewish. He should have been circumcised on the eighth day after his birth.  Presumably, his father would not allow it.  It also seems odd that Timothy would need to be circumcised since the chapter prior to this deals with refuting the idea that true believers had to be circumcised to be fully in the law.  So, I am sure you are asking, why did Paul circumcise him then?  I am glad you asked.  Paul had him go through it so that they would not offend any of the Jewish people they encountered.  It Timothy had not been given this physical mark of the covenant God established with Abraham; he would have driven potential believers because he would be viewed as claiming something that he is not. 

 

They travel on and through a series of events make their way to Macedonia.  Timothy and Paul wind up in Philippi, “a leading city of that district of Macedonia (Acts 16:12). There were not many Jews in Philippi, so the few Jews would gather at the river by the city gate for prayer on the Sabbath.  That is where Paul meets Lydia.  The LORD opens her heart and she and her entire family are baptized into the faith.  It is disgusting that these men cared more about making money than they did the welfare of the girl. 

 

Paul and Silas wind up in prison for healing a young girl with a demon.  The demon allowed her to tell the future, so her owners made a great profit off her.  When her owners see that their livelihood has been taken away, they seize Paul and Silas and take them to the chief magistrates.  The two are beaten and put in prison.  At midnight, they were praying, and a violent earthquake hit the prison. The doors were opened, and the chains came loose.  When the guard saw this, he was ready to kill himself. This might seem extreme to us, but in those days if the prisoners had escaped, he would have either been tortured to death or forced to complete the prisoners’ sentences.  

 

Paul cries out to the guard not to harm himself.  He explains that they are all still there.  The guard then asks what he must do to be saved.  The guard took them to his house where every one of his family was baptized.

WEEK 48: ACTS, GALATIANS, CORINTHIANS

Acts 15 and 16


Some new converts believed that all men must go through the circumcision process to be a true Christian.  It was a covenantal sign between Abraham and God, since these people were now being added to the list of God’s people, it would make sense from a worldly standpoint that they would need to.  However, Paul and Barnabas are quick to point out that these men do not have to be circumcised in order to be true believers.  The point is further contested which leads to an assembly of the Jerusalem council.  Paul and Barnabas argue that placing this requirement on Gentile believers would only serve as a stumbling block.  Rather than be concerned about circumcision, they believe the people should be encouraged to abstain from things polluted by an idol, eating any animal that had been strangled, and from blood.  This instruction is sent by letter.  When the recipients read the letter, there was rejoicing because of its encouragement. 

 

Though Paul and Barnabas had been quite the dynamic duo, something happens between the two.  We do not know exactly what the disagreement was, but it was enough that the two decided to part ways.  It was better for them to separate and continue preaching the message than to bicker with each other.  Barnabas is not mentioned in Acts after this incident. 


Paul travels on to Derbe and Lystra where he meets Timothy.  Timothy was the son of a believing Jewish woman, but his father was Greek.  It is interesting to note that Paul takes Timothy and circumcises him before they can go and preach the Gospel.  This seems odd for two reasons.  Timothy was technically fully Jewish because his mother was Jewish. He should have been circumcised on the eighth day after his birth.  Presumably, his father would not allow it.  It also seems odd that Timothy would need to be circumcised since the chapter prior to this deals with refuting the idea that true believers had to be circumcised to be fully in the law.  So, I am sure you are asking, why did Paul circumcise him then?  I am glad you asked.  Paul had him go through it so that they would not offend any of the Jewish people they encountered.  It Timothy had not been given this physical mark of the covenant God established with Abraham; he would have driven potential believers because he would be viewed as claiming something that he is not. 

 

They travel on and through a series of events make their way to Macedonia.  Timothy and Paul wind up in Philippi, “a leading city of that district of Macedonia (Acts 16:12). There were not many Jews in Philippi, so the few Jews would gather at the river by the city gate for prayer on the Sabbath.  That is where Paul meets Lydia.  The LORD opens her heart and she and her entire family are baptized into the faith.  It is disgusting that these men cared more about making money than they did the welfare of the girl. 

 

Paul and Silas wind up in prison for healing a young girl with a demon.  The demon allowed her to tell the future, so her owners made a great profit off her.  When her owners see that their livelihood has been taken away, they seize Paul and Silas and take them to the chief magistrates.  The two are beaten and put in prison.  At midnight, they were praying, and a violent earthquake hit the prison. The doors were opened, and the chains came loose.  When the guard saw this, he was ready to kill himself. This might seem extreme to us, but in those days if the prisoners had escaped, he would have either been tortured to death or forced to complete the prisoners’ sentences.  

 

Paul cries out to the guard not to harm himself.  He explains that they are all still there.  The guard then asks what he must do to be saved.  The guard took them to his house where every one of his family was baptized. 

 

Galatians 1-3

 

Galatians was one of Paul’s earliest letters.  This letter gives a strong presentation of the truth that sinners are saved by trusting in Jesus alone.  Further, that belief in Jesus will also drive them to live godly lives. Paul opens his letter with a nice greeting that abruptly shifts in tone. He is amazed that they are defecting from the gospel of grace. Rejecting this true gospel is the same as rejected God Himself.  They have turned to another gospel, one that they think is superior. However, since it is not from God, it is no gospel at all. 

 

Paul speaks of an issue of hypocrisy.  There was debate in the early church on whether a converted Gentile had to be circumcised or not. The debate was so fierce a council had to be formed to settle the debate.  Despite the ruling that Gentile converts did not need to go through circumcision, there were Jewish converts that were adamant that all Christians be circumcised. Peter (referred to as Cephas) regularly ate with Gentiles. However, when the circumcision party arrived, Peter quickly stopped associating with the Gentiles, trying to appease the circumcision party.  I learned long ago that try as we might, we will never please everyone.  Furthermore, if we try to please everyone, then we wind up making everyone mad.  Peter should have continued associating with the Gentiles regardless of who else was in his company. 

 

Paul asks if the Galatians are foolish.  He asks if they received the Spirit by the works of the law or hearing with faith.  It is their faith that gives them righteousness, not their works. He reminds them that Abraham believed God and it was credited to him as righteousness.  God called Abraham before Abraham believed, not before.  God called us to Him before we believed. 

 

We might think that there is no need for the law based on our salvation through faith.  The law is not contrary to the faith.  The law was given so that we have an established rule on how we are supposed to interact with God and our fellow man.  The Ten Commandments were given to Moses and we would think they are easy to follow since there are just ten.  However, these rules proved impossible for us to follow.  The law is not abolished by Christ.  Instead, He fulfills the law.  When we come to know Him, we are part of His family.  Therefore, there is no Jew or Greek, slave or free, male or female.  Instead, we are all united in Christ.

 

Galatians 4-6

 

Paul expresses concern for the Galatians.  At one point, they did not know God and were enslaved to these false gods.  Now they know the truth.  They know the One true God and they are known by God.  He asks how they can turn back to the things that used to enslave them after knowing Him.  That question can also be asked of us.  Do we follow God because we want to be forgiven, live for Him, and become more like Him?  Or do we profess belief with the expectation of forgiveness, but no change in our behavior?  We should not turn God’s abundant grace into the abuse of grace.  It comes down to this question: What do we love more, Jesus or our sin?  Some of these folk in Galatia were trying to have it both ways.  They wanted to live a sinful life, maintaining their fleshly lifestyle, only using Jesus as fire insurance. 

 

Since Christ has freed us, we should not return to the slavery of sin.  Our freedom should not be uses as an opportunity for the flesh, but to serve one another in love.  The entire law can be fulfilled in one command: Love your neighbor as yourself.  We are also called to bear one another’s burdens.  I would also like to add that we should bear one another’s celebrations as well.  Throughout my life, I have found it is easier for some to commiserate with someone going through a tough time than it is to rejoice with someone that has been given great news. We should bear one another’s burdens and joys.  We are all family.

 

Acts 17

 

After Paul and Silas are releasee from prison, they travel to Thessalonica where there was a Jewish synagogue.  They told the people in the synagogue about Jesus.  Some came to belief, others did not.  Those that did not believe became jealous and caused a riot to break out.  They want to murder Paul and Silas, so they run to Berea.  The Bereans were a lot more open minded than the people of Thessalonica.  They search the Old Testament and find that what Paul is telling them is true.  However, this ministry is cut short because the rioters from Thessalonica travel to Berea with the intent to kill Paul.  Paul leaves, but Silas and Timothy remain there.  

 

Paul makes it to Athens where he sees the various altars erected for the various gods they worshiped.  Paul addresses the crowd, noting that he found the altar made for “the unknown god”.  Paul explains that this is the One True God.  They have been worshiping Him in ignorance, but now Paul proclaims the truth of God Almighty to them.   

 

1 Thessalonians and 2 Thessalonians

 

Even though Paul was not in Thessalonica long, he was able to establish a church there.  Since there was not much time to give all the instruction the new converts needed, he sent letters to give further guidance. Paul opens the letter by giving thanks.  The converts there immediately turned away from idols and began serving the One true God.  Paul reminds them that in Philippi, he had great opposition to presenting God’s message, but he was still emboldened to spread the Gospel.  Not everyone will accept God’s message.  That is one reason Paul is so happy with this group in Thessalonica, they heard and accepted the message.  Paul has been trying to make it back to visit them, but he has been hindered every time.

 

Since he could not make it, Paul sent Timothy.  After Timothy spends some time there, strengthening and encouraging them.  Timothy comes back to Paul with great reports of their faith and love in Thessalonica.  Paul encourages them to do better at walking with the LORD, even though he admits that they are already walking and pleasing God.

 

Based on Paul’s response in chapter 5, we can assume that someone had a question about when the Day of the LORD would come.  He reminds them that they know it will come like a thief in the night.  Even Jesus would not tell the disciples when He was coming back, explaining that was for the Father in Heaven to know.  Since we do not know when He is returning, we should live as if He could show up at any moment. 

 

Paul closes the letter telling them to rejoice always and pray constantly.  They should give thanks in everything and stay away from every kind of evil.  As believers, are we doing these things?

 

The second letter to the church in Thessalonica was written to give further clarification on how to live the Christian life.  Paul encourages them, explaining that they will be counted worthy of God’s kingdom. He then launches into their concern about the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.  He asks them not to be easily upset and not to be deceived.  There have been people throughout history that have boldly proclaimed the exact date that Jesus was coming back.  They have been wrong.  Paul points to a future time when apostasy happens and the man of lawlessness is revealed.  This makes me think that the end will come when the Gospel is no longer being preached.  They have no need to worry about when it will happen, neither do we.  Instead, we can stand firm in the faith and hold to the traditions we were taught. 

 

Paul closes the letter encouraging them to keep away from irresponsible people.  They should not be lazy.  Paul was not lazy while he was with them, neither should any of them be lazy.  This is not to say that people in need should not be helped, but there is a difference between laziness and need.  Proverbs 19:24 “The slacker buries his hand in the bowl; he doesn’t even bring it back to his mouth.”  That is the kind of laziness Paul is warning about here.  He also encourages them to not grow tired in doing good. 

 

Acts 18 and 19

 

Paul leaves Athens and arrives in Corinth.  He meets up with Pontus, a tentmaker, and resides with him and his wife since they were tentmakers by trade.  Paul went to the synagogue every Sabbath to try to reason with them there and continually tried to persuade the Jews and the Greeks to come to Christ. Silas and Timothy arrive from Macedonia while Paul is preaching in the synagogue.  He is having no luck, so he shakes the dust off of his sandals and tells them that their blood is on their hands, not his since he has delivered God’s message.  He goes next door to Crispus’s house and has great success in bringing people to Jesus.  God commands Paul in a night vision to continue speaking and not be silent.  Paul remains in Corinth for a year and a half before he is finally driven out by threat of execution. 

 

Paul leaves and travels through familiar territory to encourage the brothers and sisters.  He meets a Jew named Apollos, who is very eloquent and powerful in speech.  He had been instructed in the way of the LORD and he spoke and taught about Jesus accurately.  However, he had only been through John’s baptism.  He had not received the Holy Spirit.  Apollos is brought to the home of Priscilla and Aquilla where he is taught more accurately about the ways of Jesus.

 

While Paul is in Ephesus, he encounters some of John’s disciples.  He asks if they had received the Holy Spirit when they believed.  They admit they had not, so they are baptized in Jesus’s name and they receive the Holy Spirit.  Paul continues to lecture about the Way for three months.  While he is there, he gains some notoriety as a healer.  The miracles Paul was doing were so extraordinary that people were being healed just by touching clothes that Paul had worn.  Paul heals a man of demonic possession.  Many come to know Jesus as LORD and Savior.  They burn their magic books publicly and confess their sin.  

 

This is terrible news for the people that make pagan shrines.  Demetrius, realizing how much profit he and the other idol makers were going to lose on the Way, assembles the craftsmen.  He stokes up fear, stating that they will lose their prosperity, since it comes from idolatry.  Now people are believing that gods made by human hands are not gods and their businesses will be discredited.  The crowd is enraged and start a riot.  The city clerk calms the crowd down, stating that Demetrius and the other craftsmen must bring a formal case against Paul.  

 

1 Corinthians 1-4

 

Paul spent no less than 18 months in Corinth establishing the church.  As he continued his travels, he received letters from some members asking questions and also describing some of the issues the church faced at the time.  We can break 1 Corinthians into two sections.  The first section is Paul correcting poor behavior.  The second half of the letter is him answering questions about the Christian life.

 

The letter begins with Paul giving thanks for the believers in Corinth.  This is a common opener for Paul.  From there, he begins admonishing them for the division in the church.  Some of the believers are separating themselves from the others based on who they follow.  They align with a mortal man instead of the One they were baptized in the name of.  As Christians, our alliance should first and foremost be with Jesus.  He also reminds them that they have no reason to boast in their salvation.  They are not the ones that did the work of salvation.  If they are going to brag, then it should be in the LORD and the work He has done.  

 

Paul reminds them that he did not come to them with eloquent speech or gimmicks to get them to believe in Jesus.  Instead, he presented the raw truth to them about the LORD.  The faith of a Christian is not based on worldly wisdom.  Instead, it is based on the wisdom of the LORD, which the world sees as foolish.  

 

Despite the fact that the church has been around for a while, there is still a problem with some of the members not maturing in their faith.  Paul says that he only feeds them with spiritual milk because they are not ready for anything else.  When we come to have belief in Jesus, we should grow in our faith and our abilities to follow His word and do His will should become easier.  If we continue in the same worldly state without growing more like Christ, have we really had a conversion experience? 

 

The believers in Corinth are viewed as Paul’s own children and so he is giving them fatherly care.  Some of the believers are beginning to doubt that Paul is coming back to visit them.  They puff themselves up with pride, thinking they know better and can get away with things since Paul has not come back to them yet.  When he comes back to them, it will either be with a rod or with gentleness.  Their behavior will be the deciding factor on how he will handle them. 

 

1 Corinthians 5-8

There is a scandalous case of sexual immorality happening in the church.  A son has taken his father’s wife as his own.  Most likely this guy’s father and stepmother are not part of the church.  So he is harming their view of the church and what appropriate behavior is.  However, that is not the only problem.  The other problem is that none of the church leaders have rebuked this man for what he is doing which is just as scandalous as the man’s behavior.  Rather than admonish this man and take him through the process of church discipline, they brag about what is going on, showing how tolerant they are of this sin.  Someone should mentor this man and have him make things right between his father and stepmother.  

 

Just as we live in a world of litigation, the believers back then had frivolous lawsuits among themselves.  Paul warns them about this since they are taking matters that could be handled at the lowest level and they are instead airing out the church’s dirty laundry.  When these things happen, people on the outside of the church take notice.  If we are not offering anything different than the rest of the world, why would they think that the church is any different than any other club?  They are letting small matters that should be shaken off affect not just members of the church, but the outsiders that are looking in. They are all encouraged to run from sexual immorality.  It will get them into serious trouble! 

 

Paul shifts from his admonishments to questions about holy living.  He had received correspondence from married people saying that they should abstain from touching their wives.  Paul explains that sex was designed for marriage and it should be between a husband and wife.  God does not expect married people to abstain from each other.  So, we have some people in the church that have so little care about breaking God’s commands that they are engaged in sexual immorality. Then there is another group that wants to make sure they don’t violate God’s command and have decided not to touch a woman, even his wife.  

 

There is encouragement for new believers to be happy where they are at.  When we come to know Jesus, our life situation will not necessarily change.  When I came to have faith, it was not all sunshine and rainbows.  Still some days today are not the greatest.  But I have learned to be happy wherever God has placed me and in whatever situation He has me in.  

 

There is an issue of food being offered to idols.  Some people think it is sinful to eat meat that was offered to an idol first.  Others are okay with it.  I am in the camp that thinks it is not bad.  After all, it is not as if that idol is an actual god.  So there is no real harm in eating the meat offered to idols.  However, it is harmful if it causes another believer to stumble in their walk.  As believers, we are not just connected to Christ, but we are connected to one another.  The things we influence the other believers in our lives.  We must be careful not to be a stumbling block to anyone.

WEEK 49: CORINTHIANS AND ROMANS

1 Corinthians 5-8

 

There is a scandalous case of sexual immorality happening in the church.  A son has taken his father’s wife as his own.  Most likely this guy’s father and stepmother are not part of the church.  So he is harming their view of the church and what appropriate behavior is.  However, that is not the only problem.  The other problem is that none of the church leaders have rebuked this man for what he is doing which is just as scandalous as the man’s behavior.  Rather than admonish this man and take him through the process of church discipline, they brag about what is going on, showing how tolerant they are of this sin.  Someone should mentor this man and have him make things right between his father and stepmother.  

 

Just as we live in a world of litigation, the believers back then had frivolous lawsuits among themselves.  Paul warns them about this since they are taking matters that could be handled at the lowest level and they are instead airing out the church’s dirty laundry.  When these things happen, people on the outside of the church take notice.  If we are not offering anything different than the rest of the world, why would they think that the church is any different than any other club?  They are letting small matters that should be shaken off affect not just members of the church, but the outsiders that are looking in. They are all encouraged to run from sexual immorality.  It will get them into serious trouble! 

 

Paul shifts from his admonishments to questions about holy living.  He had received correspondence from married people saying that they should abstain from touching their wives.  Paul explains that sex was designed for marriage and it should be between a husband and wife.  God does not expect married people to abstain from each other.  So, we have some people in the church that have so little care about breaking God’s commands that they are engaged in sexual immorality. Then there is another group that wants to make sure they don’t violate God’s command and have decided not to touch a woman, even his wife.  

 

There is encouragement for new believers to be happy where they are at.  When we come to know Jesus, our life situation will not necessarily change.  When I came to have faith, it was not all sunshine and rainbows.  Still some days today are not the greatest.  But I have learned to be happy wherever God has placed me and in whatever situation He has me in.  

 

There is an issue of food being offered to idols.  Some people think it is sinful to eat meat that was offered to an idol first.  Others are okay with it.  I am in the camp that thinks it is not bad.  After all, it is not as if that idol is an actual god.  So there is no real harm in eating the meat offered to idols.  However, it is harmful if it causes another believer to stumble in their walk.  As believers, we are not just connected to Christ, but we are connected to one another.  The things we influence the other believers in our lives.  We must be careful not to be a stumbling block to anyone. 

1 Corinthians 9-11


The issue of pay is brought up.  Paul does not accept pay, but he has the right to since he is doing the work of ministry.  Paul was a tentmaker by trade and he spent his “free” time making tents to support the ministry.  He also explains that he lives his life to be an example for them.  Everyone runs the race, but only one person receives the prize.  He encourages them to run in such a way to win the prize.  Each believer should be giving their best effort.  We went to the state cross country meet last weekend.  As the racers at the end of the pack were passing by, we continued to cheer.  Then Reagan said that he always hated the pity cheers when he ran at track.  I explained that the cheers aren’t pity cheers.  Those runners, even though they aren’t in first, are still giving it everything they’ve got to get to that finish line.  Are we living our lives in the same way?  Are we giving God all of the energy we have?  

 

Paul warns of poor behavior by citing past events in Israel’s history.  The Israelites in the wilderness had walked through the Red Sea.  They had seen the pillar of cloud leading them in the desert.  They had received the manna from heaven, but they still managed to sin.  They still managed to leave God and follow their own sinful ways.  No one is immune to falling into these traps.  As believers, we must be on guard against falling into sin.  “Whoever thinks he stands must be careful not to fall”.  

 

They are warned to flee from idolatry.  Idolatry was a common practice back then.  No one was going to think anything bad about them if they had an idol set up in their home.  However, God would not be pleased.  As believers, we cannot serve two masters.  We must pick.  Do we serve Jesus or something else? 

 

Paul gives instructions on proper observance of The LORD’s Supper (Communion).  Not everyone is getting fed during the ceremony because of division among the members.  Some go hungry while others get drunk.  The elements for communion are to be evenly distributed among the believers.  Further, whoever comes to observe the LORD’s supper should examine himself or herself before partaking.  If they come in an unworthy way to eat the bread and drink the cup, they bring judgment on themselves. 


1 Corinthians 12-14


We read about spiritual gifts.  As we have talked about before, God has given each of us a unique gift to be used for His glory.  These gifts we have may all be different, but they are all from the same Spirit.  There is great diversity to these gifts, but that is what gives the church strength.  When we are all using the gifts that God gave us in an appropriate manner, then the church is unstoppable.  That is one of the reasons we saw such tremendous growth in the first few chapters of Acts.  

 

Paul gives them instructions about love.  As Christians, when we do things, it must be done in love.  When we serve the poor and destitute, it must be done in love.  There is a trend where people are going to homeless people and filming themselves while they give them money or food.  This is an act not driven by love for another human.  Instead, it is driven by love for self.  That is what Paul is getting at in his instruction about love.  If these things are not done with love as the intent, then it is just flashy and annoying.  It won’t draw anyone to God, but will instead turn them away.  Whatever we do, love should be the motivator.

 

Paul reminds them that they are to build one another up at the church meetings, not tear each other down.  They are to maintain proper order in church meetings to ensure their edification.  They should not compete with one another when it comes to speaking in church.  


1 Corinthians 15 and 16


Paul gives instruction about the resurrection.  There are some that make the claim today that the resurrection is not necessary for the Gospel.  This is not true. If Jesus died on the cross, was buried, and remained in the tomb that Joseph of Arimathea purchased, then our faith would be in vain.  Christ demonstrated His power over death when He resurrected.  Paul is right when he says that our faith is in vain if Christ has not been raised.  We know that Jesus has, though.  His victory over death also guarantees our victory over the grave. 

 

Without the resurrection, then we have no hope for eternity. That is why Paul says if the “dead are not raised, let’s eat and drink, for tomorrow we die”.  Without eternity, then we can be encouraged to live for the moment and chase the pleasures of the flesh.  The worldly authorities are telling us to enjoy our lives now and do whatever we want.  We should not believe that lie.  Instead, we should grow in the Spirit, becoming more like Christ every day.

 

Paul closes First Corinthians by giving instructions on the collection they have taken. He also details his travel plans. When he makes it through Macedonia, he plans to stop by and possibly stay through the winter.  Paul informs them that he will remain in Ephesus until Pentecost because there is effective ministry despite the opposition he is facing.  He reminds them to keep the faith and be strong, doing everything in love. My hope and prayer is that we, as believers, will do everything out of love. My prayer is that people will know that we are Christians by our love. 


2 Corinthians 1-4


Second Corinthians gives a strong defense to Paul’s authority and ministry.  It gives us insight into the heart and spirit of Paul’s ministry.  The letter also teaches a lot of important doctrine.  Paul opens the letter with a greeting and then speaks about God’s comfort despite affliction.  At first, he writes about the discomfort he had in his visit with the Corinthians.  Apparently, it was a painful visit.  However, it was not nearly as bad as the affliction Paul experienced in Asia. He was almost killed there! Paul explains that he intended to visit them, but had to postpone his trip. 

 

One main reason for postponing the trip is because he cannot bear another painful visit with them. Paul had spent time giving them correction and teaching them.  On the surface this seems like that should not have caused pain. However, the problem is that most people do not like to be corrected.  I do not like to be corrected.  My kids do not like to be corrected.  My kids sometimes complain about a teacher saying, “Ms. So and So doesn’t like me.”  When I ask why, they say that they corrected them for talking in class or being on the phone.  Correction, even when it is gentle, can sometimes feel like an attack.  

 

There is an issue of some false teachers asking for letters of recommendation. Paul states that these letters are not necessary for him.  His competence from ministry comes from God. It is not a letter of recommendation that makes a minister fit, it is the Spirit.  Prior to being called to ministry, I could not fathom how a person could come up with a sermon every single week.  It made no sense to me.  Since I have been in ministry, The LORD has provided. 

 

Paul speaks of affliction.  There are trials, there are temptations.  Though our bodies are weak and fragile, like a jar made from clay, we have power from God. “We are pressured in every way, but not crushed; we are perplexed, but not in despair; we are persecuted but not abandoned.”  When we come to faith in Christ, our problems are not automatically wiped away.  However, we have the God of the Universe to walk through these problems with us. 


2 Corinthians 5-9


We read about what our future looks like when we pass from this earth.  One thing is for certain, every person on earth is mortal.  Unless the LORD comes back, we will all die one day.  Though our time on earth is temporary, we have an eternal dwelling in heaven.  So, we walk by faith and not by sight.  This blessed assurance gives us great comfort as we go through this life.  We have been reconciled to the Father through Christ’s atoning work on the cross.   Since we know Him, we are a new creation.  

 

Paul encourages the Corinthians, and us, to not receive God’s grace in vain.  We have been unshackled from the yoke of sin.  We are no longer prisoners to the sins of the world, so why would we return to it?  Since we have been freed, we should remain free instead of going back to it.  As a result, believers should not be mismatched with unbelievers.  This is not to say that we should not have friends that are unbelievers.  It does mean that they should not have influence over how we live our lives.  When I was in high school, my unbelieving friends encouraged me to go against what God teaches.  When I was in the Navy, my unbelieving friends encouraged the same.  As believers, Christ should influence our behavior, not the world. 

 

The churches of Macedonia were congregations in Philippi, Thessalonica, and Berea.  Paul teaches about the curious case of giving in these churches.  These churches were extremely limited in their finances. However, the limitations did not impede their ability to give.  Paul makes it clear that once they had given their hearts over to God, they had no problem giving their wallets to Him.  They gave out of their poverty and trusted God to provide for their needs. Paul is not trying to chide the Corinthians into giving more than they already are.  Further, he is not doing that to the modern audience either.  We know that because he reminds us that God loves a cheerful giver.  He tells them that they should not give reluctantly or out of necessity.  Do we give because we feel forced to or because we want to? 


2 Corinthians 10-13


There is a major shift in the tone of the letter beginning in chapter 10.  Paul writes about his apostolic authority.  He comes to them with humility while in their presence, but he writes boldly to them.  When he returns, he will challenge people that are acting in an unspiritual way. He will have to be bold in this confrontation.  There is disobedience and Paul is ready to punish that disobedience.  However, Paul will not punish the disobedience until the obedience of the Corinthians is confirmed. If the wrong things are being taught by the leaders in the church, who is responsible for their disobedience? The leaders are and the punishment does not land on the person that is following the false teaching.  When I was in the Navy, we had a program called 3 M (Maintenance, Material, and Management).  When I was the 3M coordinator and gave training on basic maintenance, I told the Sailors to follow the Maintenance Requirement Card (MRC) to the letter.  Even if the MRC had the wrong procedures, if they followed the procedures exactly as they were written, they could not be held at fault.  They were simply following the instructions, even though the instructions were wrong. 

 

Paul writes about his vision of the third heaven.  In this context, the first heaven is the atmospheric sky. The second heaven is the planetary sky and universe.  The third heaven is God’s dwelling place.  The vision took place “14 years ago” which would have made the year 42 AD, if 2 Corinthians was written in 56 AD.  That means Paul’s vision of God’s dwelling place happened before he began spreading the gospel message throughout the Mediterranean.  Paul refers to his “thorn in the flesh” that was given to him so that he would not exalt himself.  We do not know what that thorn is. Some believe that he was going blind, others think it might have been palsy.  Whatever the ailment was, it did not stop Paul from fulfilling his mission because God has given him sufficient grace.      

 

Throughout the Gospels, we see many examples of Jesus healing people.  However, we are not given details about those that were not healed.  Paul is a servant to the great physician and God could have healed him, but it was not in God’s will.  Though God might not heal us from our physical afflictions, we know that He has healed us from our sin.  We also know that our physical ailments should not keep us from serving the LORD’s.  Paul’s ailment did not stop him, why should it stop us? 

 

Paul closes by informing them is coming to visit a third time.  All the accusations brought to him have to have at least two or three witnesses to be determined truthful.  He was lenient the last time he visited, but when he comes again, he will not be as gentle.  


Romans 1-3


Paul wrote this letter to the Romans while he was in Corinth.  His intent with this letter is to help the readers grow spiritually.  He begins the letter, stating that he is a slave to Jesus.  He also informs us that we have received grace and apostleship through Him to bring about obedience of all nations.  Paul expresses his desire to visit Rome.  He has planned many times to come and visit, but he his plans had been thwarted each time.  

 

Paul proclaims that he is not ashamed of the gospel.  We might ask ourselves why he would have to make such a statement.  However, considering all of the flak he received from Jewish officials about his faith in Jesus, we can see it would have been easier in the near term for him to stop boldly proclaiming Christ.  We live in a world now that looks upon Christianity with scorn.  Does that stop us from boldly proclaiming Jesus and doing His will?  

 

He reminds the Roman Christians not to judge because if they do judge others, they are without excuse, bringing condemnation on themselves.  Judgment is reserved for God and God alone.  “He will repay each according to his works” (Romans 2: 6). 

 

Paul lists many advantages of being a Jew in Chapter 3.  In the modern context, it is advantageous for a person to have Christian parents, attend a church, be baptized, attend Christian school, and to read the Bible.  While all of these things give Christians an advantage, they do not save us.  We are saved by Christ alone. Paul reminds us that everyone is under judgment because we have all sinned and fallen short of God’s glory.  We can only stand justified before The LORD is through the atoning work of Christ on the cross.  Therefore, we have no reason to brag.  If we are going to boast, it should be about Christ and what He has done for us.

WEEK 50: ROMANS AND ACTS

Romans 1-3


Paul wrote this letter to the Romans while he was in Corinth.  His intent with this letter is to help the readers grow spiritually.  He begins the letter, stating that he is a slave to Jesus.  He also informs us that we have received grace and apostleship through Him to bring about obedience of all nations.  Paul expresses his desire to visit Rome.  He has planned many times to come and visit, but he his plans had been thwarted each time.  

 

Paul proclaims that he is not ashamed of the gospel.  We might ask ourselves why he would have to make such a statement.  However, considering all of the flak he received from Jewish officials about his faith in Jesus, we can see it would have been easier in the near term for him to stop boldly proclaiming Christ.  We live in a world now that looks upon Christianity with scorn.  Does that stop us from boldly proclaiming Jesus and doing His will?  

 

He reminds the Roman Christians not to judge because if they do judge others, they are without excuse, bringing condemnation on themselves.  Judgment is reserved for God and God alone.  “He will repay each according to his works” (Romans 2: 6). 

 

Paul lists many advantages of being a Jew in Chapter 3.  In the modern context, it is advantageous for a person to have Christian parents, attend a church, be baptized, attend Christian school, and to read the Bible.  While all of these things give Christians an advantage, they do not save us.  We are saved by Christ alone. Paul reminds us that everyone is under judgment because we have all sinned and fallen short of God’s glory.  We can only stand justified before The LORD is through the atoning work of Christ on the cross.  Therefore, we have no reason to brag.  If we are going to boast, it should be about Christ and what He has done for us. 


Romans 4-7


There are obvious questions about what happened to Biblical heroes from the Old Testament.  Are they destined for separation from God in eternity since they did not know Jesus?  Or will they be spared?  Paul answers this question by bringing up Abraham.  Abraham is justified by his faith.  He followed God’s direction to leave his family and go to the land God would show him.  He also reminds us that Abraham’s faith justified him before he was circumcised.  Abraham had faith that God would make him the father of many nations, despite his old age.  Abraham maintained his faith in God for his whole life. 

 

Faith is important.  Since we have faith, we have peace with God through the work of Christ.  Christ’s blood takes away God’s wrath from us.  We committed the sin, but Christ paid the penalty for it. When we come to know Jesus, we should become changed.  We should not remain in our sin.  If we profess Jesus with our lips, but we do not allow Him to make us more like Him, is He really our Lord?  Jesus did not come and die so that we could remain enslaved to sin.  He came to set us free!  We were once slaves to sin, now we are slaves to God.  

 

However, despite the fact that we have been set free, we will still struggle with sin.  Paul admits in this letter that he too struggles with sin.  He laments that he does the things he does not want to do and does not do the things he wants to do.  We will struggle with sin as long as we walk this earth.  Our goal is to grow more and more like Him every day of our lives. 


Romans 8-10

 

When a person comes to faith in Jesus Christ, he or she is a new being. The penalty of spiritual death is taken away from them and they are credited with righteousness.  Paul explains that the law could not do this since it was limited by the flesh.  The law itself is perfect and just since it comes from God.  The only reason it falls short is because of our limited capabilities.  Jesus came and lived a life that completely obeyed the law.  His death ensures our salvation through His work, not ours.  This is great news for me because I know that if it was up to my works, then I would be in a lot of trouble. 

 

When we come to faith, we are gifted the Holy Spirit.  As a result, we are not stuck in the cycle of fleshly desires.  Instead, we have been adopted as God’s children.  Though there may be problems while we are here on earth, the glory that awaits our eternity far outranks the trials we may face down here.  Further, we know that no matter what we are going through, God will use it for His glory and for our good. 

 

Paul expresses his grief that his fellow Israelites will not come to know Jesus.  They have rejected Him even though He physically descended from them.  However, Paul reminds us that not everyone in Israel was going to follow and not everyone descended from Abraham are considered Israelites.  He recounts that Abraham had children by Hagar and Keturah.  However, it is the child born from Sarah (Isaac) that the believers are traced back to. 

 

Where does our righteousness come from?  It comes from faith alone.  It is not our works, it is not what we do, it is through our faith in Christ that we are saved.  He is the only One that can save us.  Now, that does not mean that we can act any way that we want to.  When Christ gets ahold of us, we should allow Him to change us from the inside out.  What is the point in coming to know Christ as Lord and Savior if we do not want Him to change us?  


Romans 11-13

 

Paul continues working through the issue of Israel and their lack of faith in Jesus.  He concedes that God has not rejected His people.  Paul is also an Israelite that came to have faith in Christ, and what a spectacular conversion story Paul has!  Throughout the history of the Israelites, the masses would reject God, but there was always a remnant that were faithful to Him.  When Elijah cries out to God asking if he is the only one left that still worships God, God responds by saying that He has 7,000 men that have not bowed to Baal (1Kings 19:18).


Paul urges the readers to present themselves as living sacrifices.  My hope and prayer is that when we come to worship the LORD that we BRING IT!  God does not deserve just our heart, but He deserves every last fiber of our being.  He is our creator and we should give ourselves completely to Him.  God goes all in for us, so why would we not go all in for Him?  

 

Paul also uses the body as an image of the church.  Not everyone can be an eye, not everyone can be a foot.  God gave us all different skills and talents for His ministry.  Some are called to preach; others are called to teach.  Still, some are called to handle the finances and technical stuff.  There are many opportunities to serve in God’s church.  He has gifted us with the ability do something for Him. 

 

As believers, God is our king.  However, there are rulers on earth that we are subject to.  Paul reminds us that everyone must submit to the governing authorities since their authority comes from God.  Regardless of whoever is in charge on earth, God is in control, and He is in charge.  He is the One that gives that person authority.  When Jesus is interrogated by Pilate, Jesus reminds Pilate that he only has power because God has given it to him.  The same goes for the kings of Israel and Judah, and the nations of today.  Regardless of who is in charge, our primary duty as Christians is to keep the commandments and love our neighbor as ourselves.  

Romans 14-16

 

Paul gives solid advice on how to treat other believers. Some may not be as strong in the faith and so they restrict their diet.  The people that do not restrict their diet should not look down on the person trying to strengthen their faith by not eating.  We would not look down on a homeless person attending a job fair, so why would we look down on someone that is working to strengthen their faith?  Paul encourages the Romans and us not to criticize one another.  Instead, we should seek to remove any stumbling blocks before our brothers and sisters and edify them.  

 

We are further encouraged to please other people and not ourselves.  As Christians, we are called to a life of service.  When we look back on Christ’s life, He spent His time serving people and doing the Father’s will.  As believers, we are called to be united as one mind and voice in our Savior Jesus Christ.

 

Paul explains his travel intentions.  He has been prevented from coming to Rome several times now.  He hopes to pass through and see them on his way to Spain.  He explains that he wrote this letter to them on his way to Jerusalem. 

 

Paul closes the letter commending Phoebe to them.  She is described as a sister that should be welcomed in a manner worthy of the saints. It is believed that Phoebe is the one that delivered the letter to them.  He also sends his greetings to many people and reminds them to be wary of divisive people.  There are some that will enter the church with the sole intent of causing division and derision amongst the body of Christ.  It was a problem in Paul’s day and it is a problem today.  Paul closes out his letter to the Romans by giving God glory.  God alone is worthy of the glory! 

 

Acts 20-23

Paul departs for Macedonia. From there he goes to Troas then Miletus. Paul addresses the leaders of the church in Ephesus, stating that he is now on his way back to Jerusalem.  He knows that chains and affliction await him there.  However, he is undaunted by this prospect.  Paul knows that the best and safest place he can be is where God has sent him. 

 

The group travels by sail to Tyre where they stay with some other believers.  They tell Paul not to go to Jerusalem through the Spirit.  They go to Caesarea where they meet Agabus.  Agabus takes Paul’s belt and ties his own hands and feet with it, stating that the Jews in Jerusalem will bind the belt’s owner in the same fashion.  The group continues begging Paul not to go to Jerusalem.  Paul would not listen. So they all respond “the LORD’s will be done!” 

 

When they arrived in Jerusalem, they were greeted by the brothers gladly.  Paul went to see James and the elders the following day.  Paul gave the details of all the wonderful things God had done in the Gentile countries.  

 

The following day, Paul enters the temple complex. The Jews from Asia see Paul and stir up the crowd against him.  They seize Paul, proclaiming him to be unclean and defilement of the temple since he has also brought Greeks into the complex.  They grab Paul and drag him out of the temple complex.  They begin beating him, but it is broken up by the commander of the soldiers.  Paul requests permission to address the people.

 

Paul gives his testimony of his conversion on the way to Damascus.  He reminds them that he was a chief persecutor of the Christians before this event.  Despite what he says, the people call for his execution.  Paul is brought back into the barracks so that he can be whipped.  When they are stretching him out to be whipped, Paul lets them know that he is a Roman citizen.  Since Paul was a Roman citizen, the commander could not scourge him or try him.  He had all of the rights of a Roman.  Mistreatment of a Roman citizen could result in hefty fines. 

 

The commander releases Paul, but he also tells the chief priests and Sanhedrin to convene.  He has Paul brought before them.  Paul looks them in the eye and tells them that he has lived his life before God in all good conscience.  At that, Ananias, the high priest, orders that Paul be struck on the mouth.  Paul pronounces that Ananias will be struck and calls him a whitewashed tomb.  Paul then causes the Sanhedrin to fall into disarray.  The Sanhedrin was comprised of both Pharisees and Sadducees.  The Pharisees believed in the resurrection of the dead, but the Sadducees did not.  Paul appeals to the Pharisees, stating that he too is one of them and he is being tried for believing in the resurrection of the dead.  A dispute erupts between the two group and Paul is once again confined to the barracks. 

 

The Jews despise Paul so much that they take a vow not to eat or drink until Paul is dead.  They plan an ambush, and the commander is informed about the plot to kill Paul.  The commander devises a scheme to thwart the attack.  However, he does not protect Paul fully.  Paul is delivered to the governor of Caesarea who will try Paul as soon as his accusers arrive.  Paul is kept under guard in Herod’s palace.


Acts 24-26


Paul remains in custody for five days before the high priest and his lawyer bring the case against Paul.  The lawyer pays homage to Felix, the governor, praising him for the peace that they have enjoyed under his leadership.  He then claims that Paul is a plague and agitator that tried to desecrate the temple.  Felix allows Paul to respond to these accusations.  Paul informs him that the Jews did not see him disputing with anyone or causing a disturbance within the temple.  They can prove nothing, but he does confess that he follows the Way. 

  

Felix already had accurate knowledge of the Way. He had Paul remain under guard and brought his wife, a Jewish woman, to listen to Paul about faith in Jesus.  Paul was given a regular audience with Felix for two years.  After two years, Porcius Festus took Felix’s place.  He wanted to maintain favor with the Jews, so he kept Paul in prison.  

 

The chief priests request that Festus send Paul to Jerusalem. Their intent is to ambush him and kill him during the travels. Festus kept Paul in Caesarea.  He too will be there shortly, so he tells them that anyone who has authority should come along with him to accuse him.  After a week Festus arrives in Caesarea and has Paul brought before him.  Paul maintains his innocence.  Festus asks if Paul would like to go to Jerusalem to defend himself there.  Paul should not go to Jerusalem.  He is a Roman citizen, so his case should be heard by the Roman officials, not the high priests. So, Festus decides to send Paul to make his case before Caesar. 

 

King Agrippa and his wife Bernice pay a visit to Festus.  While they are there, Festus tells them about the case of Paul.  After hearing the details, they ask to see Paul so they can talk to him.  Paul gives his defense to the king, recounting his conversion on the way to Damascus. Agrippa tells Paul that he has lost his mind.  He also asks if Paul will make him a Christian so easily.  Agrippa and Bernice do NOT become believers, but they also know that he has done nothing that deserves death or chains.  They also lament that Paul could have been released if he had not appealed to Caesar. From their vantage, that is true.  However, they did not know about the plot to kill Paul on the way to Jerusalem.  

 

It is worth noting that Paul used his testimony to appeal to Agrippa and Bernice.  As believers, we all have a testimony about how we came to know Christ.  When people ask us why we believe, no matter how much training we have, we can start with our testimony. 


Acts 27 and 28


Paul is handed over to Julius, a centurion from the Imperial Regiment, to sail to Rome.  Julius was kind to Paul. When they put into port at Sidon, he allowed Paul to go and visit his friends and receive care from them.  They set sail again and reached Myra in Lycia.  From there, they found an Alexandrian ship headed for Italy. The travel was rough and sailing was slow.  They sailed along the south side of Crete off Salome. The sea continued to be rough, but they did wind up in a place called Fair Havens. 

 

The voyage is dangerous and Paul warns them that they are headed for danger. He sees the threat to both the ship and their lives. However, his advice is not heeded.  Instead, they decide to keep moving because the harbor they were in was not suitable to winter over in. They wanted to reach Phoenix, a harbor on Crete, where the ship could safely spend winter.  

 

They set sail and a gentle south wind springs up.  This just gives them a false sense of security.  Soon, a fierce wind hits them.  I have sailed through the Mediterranean more than a few times and I have experienced the same thing.  In the morning the water was nice and calm, but then within without any warning, the sea begins to churn and the wind starts battering the ship. Their ship was caught and unable to head into the wind, so she gave way to the wind and was driven off course by it.  The storm continues battering the ship, so they begin throwing cargo overboard in hopes of saving the vessel.  The storm is so nasty that they do not see the sun or stars for many days.  Paul stands up, tells them to have courage, and encourages them to run the ship aground. They continue sailing, but there is concern they will run aground, so they drop four anchors trying to hold the ship steady.  The sailors had not eaten for two weeks, so Paul encourages them to eat something.  He takes bread, gives thanks to God, breaks it, and begins to eat. At that, the other passengers begin to eat as well.  

 

The next day, the ship hit a sand bar.  The soldiers planned to kill the prisoners so that they could not swim and escape.  However, the centurion prevented them from doing so because he wanted to save Paul’s life.  They make it ashore to Malta where they are shown incredible kindness by the people. Paul immediately begins ministering to the people of Malta.  He even finds himself in front of Publius, the leader in Malta, and heals him from dysentery.  After three months, they set sail again for Rome. 

 

When Paul arrives in Rome, he is first interviewed by the Roman Jews.  He witnessed to them about the kingdom of God and tried to persuade them that Jesus fulfilled the Law of Moses. Some believed, but others did not.  Paul continued ministering from his rented home for two years, proclaiming Christ with boldness. 

WEEK 51: ACTS, COLOSSIANS, EPHESIANS, TIMOTHY

Acts 27 and 28


Paul is handed over to Julius, a centurion from the Imperial Regiment, to sail to Rome.  Julius was kind to Paul. When they put into port at Sidon, he allowed Paul to go and visit his friends and receive care from them.  They set sail again and reached Myra in Lycia.  From there, they found an Alexandrian ship headed for Italy. The travel was rough and sailing was slow.  They sailed along the south side of Crete off Salome. The sea continued to be rough, but they did wind up in a place called Fair Havens. 

 

The voyage is dangerous and Paul warns them that they are headed for danger. He sees the threat to both the ship and their lives. However, his advice is not heeded.  Instead, they decide to keep moving because the harbor they were in was not suitable to winter over in. They wanted to reach Phoenix, a harbor on Crete, where the ship could safely spend winter.  

 

They set sail and a gentle south wind springs up.  This just gives them a false sense of security.  Soon, a fierce wind hits them.  I have sailed through the Mediterranean more than a few times and I have experienced the same thing.  In the morning the water was nice and calm, but then within without any warning, the sea begins to churn and the wind starts battering the ship. Their ship was caught and unable to head into the wind, so she gave way to the wind and was driven off course by it.  The storm continues battering the ship, so they begin throwing cargo overboard in hopes of saving the vessel.  The storm is so nasty that they do not see the sun or stars for many days.  Paul stands up, tells them to have courage, and encourages them to run the ship aground. They continue sailing, but there is concern they will run aground, so they drop four anchors trying to hold the ship steady.  The sailors had not eaten for two weeks, so Paul encourages them to eat something.  He takes bread, gives thanks to God, breaks it, and begins to eat. At that, the other passengers begin to eat as well.  

 

The next day, the ship hit a sand bar.  The soldiers planned to kill the prisoners so that they could not swim and escape.  However, the centurion prevented them from doing so because he wanted to save Paul’s life.  They make it ashore to Malta where they are shown incredible kindness by the people. Paul immediately begins ministering to the people of Malta.  He even finds himself in front of Publius, the leader in Malta, and heals him from dysentery.  After three months, they set sail again for Rome. 

 

When Paul arrives in Rome, he is first interviewed by the Roman Jews.  He witnessed to them about the kingdom of God and tried to persuade them that Jesus fulfilled the Law of Moses. Some believed, but others did not.  Paul continued ministering from his rented home for two years, proclaiming Christ with boldness. 


Colossians 1-4 and Philemon


The letter to the church in Colossae is another letter Paul wrote from prison.  He wrote the letter to correct false teachings that were spreading in the church. Paul begins the letter expressing his gratitude to God for establishing them in the faith.  He also explains that he prays for their continued growth in the LORD, so that they can understand His will. 

 

Paul warns them not to be taken captive by false doctrines or philosophy and empty deceit.  Paul refers to this as “human tradition” meaning it is not from God, but from a fallible human being.  From what we can tell in the letter, there is some judgment being cast on these believers for not following all the old festivals.  Since they have been redeemed by God, they are no longer bound to all the rituals that once were observed.  There is nothing wrong with celebrating these festivals or not celebrating these festivals.  However, it is wrong to judge the person based on whether they participate or not. 

 

They, and we, have been raised with the Messiah.  As a result, we should have our hearts and minds chasing after the things above, not the things of the earth.  They should put their old nature away.  As humans, we are bent on sin.  It is what we do.  Adam and Eve lived in a paradise where all their needs were met.  They had perfect fellowship with one another and with God Almighty, yet they sinned!  Since we are a new creation in Christ, we should seek His will and emulate Him, not continue being trapped in our sin.  God freed us from that captivity, why would we keep going back to it? 

 

Paul wraps up the letter encouraging them to devote themselves to prayer. He tells them to give thanks, but also to pray for him so that God may open a door to present the message.  Paul is always seeking an opportunity to serve the LORD no matter what circumstance he was in.

 

Philemon is the only letter from Paul of a private nature. This letter deals with Onesimus, a runaway slave. He had robbed Philemon and escaped to Colossae. He met Paul there and became a believer. Paul sent him back to Philemon with this letter. Paul encourages Philemon to welcome Onesimus back as a brother. If someone wrongs us, but later comes to know Jesus and returns to ask forgiveness, how we will respond? 


Ephesians 1-6


The letter to the Ephesians is an anthem to the sovereign grace God gives sinners through Christ. It is a call for all of us to live lives worthy of the calling we have received and worthy of Christ’s sacrifice.  

 

After greeting the church in Ephesus, Paul launches into worship of God. Verse 3 is sometimes referred to as “the doxology” because it expresses what God has done and gives praise, worship, and honor to Him.  We have redemption in Christ.  That means that we have been purchased with the price of Christ’s blood.  

 

The Ephesians are reminded that they were once dead in their sins and trespasses. Paul admits that he also walked according to the flesh and the fact is that we too walked according to the world before we knew Christ. God is rich in mercy, though, and plucked us up out of that pit and made us His own.  Paul gives a call to unity.  Some are Gentile converts; others are Jewish converts. Regardless of nationality, race, or any of the other devices the world uses to separate people, we are united under God. We are living in a very divisive world these days. My prayer is that we will unite under the banner of Jesus Christ, the Prince of Peace. 

 

Paul details how he prays for them.  He prays that they are strengthened by the Spirit and that Messiah dwells in their hearts.  Paul also prays that they are rooted in love.  A healthy prayer life is important in the life of a believer.  Prayer is not the least we can do, it is the most we can do because we are asking the God of the universe for help. 

 

The letter calls the people to use their gifts to advance the kingdom of God and promote unity within the ranks.  Each believer makes up the universal church.  The church building is not the church, the members of the church are.  The believers all form one church that is united under one Spirit.  So, they should be united and accept one another in love. Paul reminds them that they did not all receive the same gifts.  Some were called to be apostles, some prophets, some evangelists, some pastors and teachers.  Each task is important in growing the kingdom of God. I like to think of it along the lines of the Jenga game. Each wooden block of the tower is important to holding the structure upright. As pieces are removed, the structure becomes weaker, until it collapses. The same can happen to us if we are not careful. 

 

Since God has done this wonderful thing for us, we should be imitators of God. The highest form of flattery is imitation. We were made in the image of God. When we become believers, we enter the sanctification process where we grow more like Him every day. Our goal as Christians is not to conform to the worldly standard, but to conform to God’s standard and imitate Him.  The world is watching to see if we merely pay lip service to faith or if we actually live it out. Paul warns that the days are evil, so we should not be foolish in our actions.  We need to understand God’s will.  One way to make that happen is to have a consistent prayer life and regular Bible reading. 

 

Paul closes this letter warning the Ephesians (and us) that we are engaged in spiritual warfare.  We might not see it, but it is happening all around us.  As believers, we should put on the full Armor of God. The truth is like a belt.  In Roman armor, the belt was a vital piece of equipment because it steadied the soldier and allowed him to take on the weight of the other armor pieces. We must know the complete objective truth of God. Righteousness is worn like a breastplate and our feet should be ready to spread the gospel. We carry the shield of faith, the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit as we go into battle.  So which piece is the most important? All of them are. If we are missing one piece, we are more vulnerable to attack. 


Philippians 1-4


Philippians is a very warm and personal letter to the church in Philippi.  They had some initial difficulties, but those difficulties created a strong bond between Paul and the converts in Philippi. This makes sense. Some of my strongest friendships were developed while onboard destroyers.  The fast pace of life and constant uncertainty of schedule creates a fair amount of anxiety.  So, when you are in the same boat as someone dealing with similar difficulties, bonds develop that are incredibly strong. 

 

The letter is written to thank the Philippians for sending him a gift while he was in prison.  He also wanted to tell them about his current circumstances.  Even though Paul was in jail, he had joy because God’s kingdom was growing. He was put in a rough spot, but this allowed him to continue preaching and teaching.  He does not shy away from teaching his fellow prisoners or the guards that are assigned to watch him.  Paul fearlessly preaches the gospel no matter what circumstance he is in.  Do we have that same vigor in sharing our faith? 

 

Paul admits that he is still not fully reached Christian maturity. So, he continues to grow every single day.  We will never reach full maturity in the LORD while we are on this earth.  However, we should daily strive to become more like Him. Paul is not worried about chasing down the things that the world defines as successful.  Instead, he is concerned with obeying God and doing His will.  The things of this world will fade.  Nothing in this world lasts forever except for your soul, my soul, and God’s eternal Word.  Are we investing in eternity or something else? 

 

The letter closes with counsel to the church in Philippi.  We can apply it to our lives today.  Paul encourages them not to worry about anything, but take everything to God in prayer with petitions and thanksgiving.  He will give us the peace that surpasses all understanding. We also read one of the most popular Scriptures to use out of context.  I see it at many of the sporting events I get to go to. Philippians 4: 13 “I am able to do all things through Him who strengthens me.”  Paul is not guaranteeing that God will give someone a great tennis match or help them overcome a worthy challenger at tennis.  Paul is explaining that when we get stuck in rough and unfair situations, God will give us the strength to get through it.  God will give us the grit and determination we need to navigate the challenges of this life.  As believers, if we have not already faced hard times, hard times will come.  God will give us the strength to endure, just as He gave Paul the strength to endure his prison sentence.  Not only did Paul endure the sentence, but he had joy while he was going through it.  God will do the same for us. 


1 Timothy 1-6


First and Second Timothy and Titus have been referred to as the “pastoral epistles” since the 18th century. These letters are different from other Pauline epistles because they are directed to Paul’s ministry partners. 

 

When Paul went to Macedonia and Timothy remained in Ephesus, he instructed Timothy to not teach a different doctrine or pay attention to myths.  If he strays from doctrine, then he could fall into the trap of heresy.  If he gives any credence to myths, he could also fall into the heresy trap or lose sight of the Gospel.  Paul gives praise that Jesus came to save sinners and refers to himself as the worst of all sinners.  

 

Timothy is urged to give prayers, petitions, intercessions, and thanksgivings for everyone so that they can lead a tranquil and quiet life in all godliness and dignity.  It is somewhat ironic considering Paul’s life as a believer was rather tumultuous. God gave Paul peace and tranquility despite the opposition and death threats he faced in his ministry.  

 

Timothy was relatively young.  Paul encourages him to not let anyone despise him because of his youth.  Instead, he should be an example in speech, conduct, love, faith, and purity.  He reminds Timothy that he has been given a gift and he needs to keep developing that gift. God gives us natural talents, but it is up to us to make those talents even better.  As a pastor, I spend a fair amount of my week listening to other pastors that are much better speakers than I am and reading books about theology written by people a lot smarter than me.  I do this because I know I can get better and I want to get better.  The best way for me to do that is to observe those that are better than me. 

 

The rich are directed to not put their faith in their wealth and become arrogant.  Wealth is uncertain, but God provides us with everything we need.  As believers, our hope and trust should be only in Him.  


Titus 1-3


Paul wrote this letter to Titus to give him encouragement in his ministry.  Paul left Titus in Crete to continue the ministry they started. Paul gives guidance on how to choose proper elders. He warns Titus against the rebellious people. Crete was known in the ancient world for its moral decadence. The historian Polybius wrote that it is virtually impossible to find personal conduct that was more vile and treacherous than in Crete. This sinfulness was a cause for celebration among the non believing population. Paul directs Titus to stand up against this poor behavior. Just because the world says it is okay, does not make it right in the eyes of the LORD. 

 

The conduct of older men is reviewed. It is proper for them to be level headed, sensible, sound in faith, love, and endurance. If they do not possess these qualities, people should not learn from them or emulate their ways. As believers, we should be working to be more like Jesus, not like the world. We should turn away from godlessness and worldly lusts, seeking God and His righteousness. 

 

Paul closes Titus reminding him that the believers in Crete must still treat the sinful and lost in a loving way. Just because they are stuck in sin does not mean that they should be judgmental toward them. Instead, they should show love to these people and work to get them to come to Christ. He is the only One that can truly change them. All believers at one point in time were lost. We were stuck in sin and could not distinguish the right way to go. But God pulled us up out of that pit. Since we were lost at one point in our lives, we should remember where we came from when it comes to interaction with unbelieving people.  


1 Peter 1-5


First Peter is considered one of the General Epistles. This letter gives encouragement to the suffering believers in Asia Minor. There was intense persecution at the time. This letter encourages faithfulness under extreme oppression. Peter encourages them to be serious and to set their hope completely on God’s grace. Since God is holy, they too should be holy.  To live godly lives, they need to remove all malice, deceit, hypocrisy, envy, and slander. They do not grow the body and mature us in Jesus.  Instead, they are destructive forces. 

 

Our faith in Jesus does not guarantee that we will have an easy life. In fact, it means quite the opposite.  The people in Asia Minor are now suffering for their faith.  In their suffering, Peter encourages them to do what is good while they suffer. When they do this, it will bring favor with God.  God is glorified when we endure hardships and continue doing what is right. Adversity is not always fun. However, it can help us grow.  One of the reason a weightlifter’s muscles grow is because he or she gives the muscles adversity.  That strain of lifting the weight makes small tears in the muscle. The muscle grows bigger and stronger through this tearing and repairing. The same can be said of our faith. If we are enduring hardship, we know that it will make us stronger on the other side of the hardship. 

 

Peter closes this letter encouraging us to be serious and alert. The enemy is roaming around looking to devour us like a lion. We are called to resist him and be firm in our faith. 


Hebrews 1-6


We do not know who wrote Hebrews. If there is a question-and-answer time after the Judgement Seat of Christ, that is one of the many questions I have. This letter is written as a tribute to the incomparable Son of God and to encourage the persecuted believers. The author begins the letter stating that God spoke to the fathers in the Old Testament through prophets at different times and different ways. We are blessed in the fact that He communicates with us by His Son. Jesus Christ is superior to all.  He is not a created being.  He was there from the very beginning.  He is and always has been. 

We are saved through His atoning work on the cross. We should be careful not to drift away from His teachings. Jesus condescended His throne and made Himself lower than the angels so that He could go to the cross and take away our sin. Why would we take that gift for granted and continue living in our sin and iniquity? 

 

The author warns them against unbelief.  As we walk with Christ, we may have some questions. This is not a problem. Sometimes doubts creep up. What we do with those questions will make the difference between strengthening the faith and apostasy. If we search out the answer to these questions, God proves Himself, and our faith is strengthened. However, if we do not address the question and just retain the doubt, then that is the slippery slope to apostasy. We should do everything in our power to grow in our faith, not walk away from it. 

 

The role of the high priest is reviewed. The Jewish high priest had to make a sin offering for himself and the people. Jesus is the high priest. However, He did not have to make sacrifice for Himself because he was sinless and blameless.  He had no guilt.  Instead, He took on our guilt and gave Himself up as the ultimate sacrifice. 

 

Relationships are like most other things in this world.  If we ignore them long enough, they will go away. Paul encourages the readers to refrain from regressing in their faith.  We too should do everything we can to grow closer with Him. It takes daily time with Him. I love Dania tremendously and I want our relationship to grow, so I spend time with her every day, even when we are crazy busy. If I only spent time with her for an hour on a Sunday morning, would our relationship grow? Would she feel loved if she only got an hour of my attention out of the 168 hours a week? That is only 0.5 percent of the week!  Surely God deserves more of our time than that!

WEEK 52: HEBREWS, 1 AND 2 JOHN, AND REVELATION

Hebrews 1-6


We do not know who wrote Hebrews. If there is a question-and-answer time after the Judgement Seat of Christ, that is one of the many questions I have. This letter is written as a tribute to the incomparable Son of God and to encourage the persecuted believers. The author begins the letter stating that God spoke to the fathers in the Old Testament through prophets at different times and different ways. We are blessed in the fact that He communicates with us by His Son. Jesus Christ is superior to all.  He is not a created being.  He was there from the very beginning.  He is and always has been. 

We are saved through His atoning work on the cross. We should be careful not to drift away from His teachings. Jesus condescended His throne and made Himself lower than the angels so that He could go to the cross and take away our sin. Why would we take that gift for granted and continue living in our sin and iniquity? 

 

The author warns them against unbelief.  As we walk with Christ, we may have some questions. This is not a problem. Sometimes doubts creep up. What we do with those questions will make the difference between strengthening the faith and apostasy. If we search out the answer to these questions, God proves Himself, and our faith is strengthened. However, if we do not address the question and just retain the doubt, then that is the slippery slope to apostasy. We should do everything in our power to grow in our faith, not walk away from it. 

 

The role of the high priest is reviewed. The Jewish high priest had to make a sin offering for himself and the people. Jesus is the high priest. However, He did not have to make sacrifice for Himself because he was sinless and blameless.  He had no guilt.  Instead, He took on our guilt and gave Himself up as the ultimate sacrifice. 

 

Relationships are like most other things in this world.  If we ignore them long enough, they will go away. Paul encourages the readers to refrain from regressing in their faith.  We too should do everything we can to grow closer with Him. It takes daily time with Him. I love Dania tremendously and I want our relationship to grow, so I spend time with her every day, even when we are crazy busy. If I only spent time with her for an hour on a Sunday morning, would our relationship grow? Would she feel loved if she only got an hour of my attention out of the 168 hours a week? That is only 0.5 percent of the week!  Surely God deserves more of our time than that! 


Hebrews 7-10


Melchizedek is a figure we read about all the way back in Genesis. Abraham gave him a tenth of his possessions. Abraham was a great man and still gave a tenth to Melchizedek, indicating that Melchizedek is superior to Abraham. Jesus is the high priest forever, in the order of Melchizedek. He is superior to all. No matter how far we climb in the social ladder, we will always be subservient to Him. Everyone has a boss, except for God.

 

The first covenant and second covenant are discussed. The author claims that if the “first covenant had been faultless, there would have been no occasion for a second one.” However, the covenant itself was perfect and faultless.  God is perfect and faultless. However, we are not.  That is where the imperfection comes into the first covenant. It was our inability to fulfill our end of the covenant that led to it falling apart. It is not God’s fault, nor is it the Law’s fault. 

 

The first covenant called for a tabernacle.  In the tabernacle was the most holy place where the ark of the covenant resided and God’s glory filled the room. The high priest alone was the sole individual that was allowed behind the curtain once a year to make sacrifice.  Now, Jesus stands before the Father, acting as our advocate. He is the perfect High Priest. 

 

Throughout the Old Testament, bulls were brought as sacrifices to atone for the sins of the people. The blood of these animals merely covered the sin. However, Jesus is the perfect sacrifice. His blood does not just cover up our sin. Instead, it completely washes our sin away, like it never happened. That does not mean that we are free from the worldly consequences of our sins. However, we are freed from the grave.  We may taste physical death, but we will not taste spiritual death. 


Hebrews 11-13 


The author discusses the importance of faith. In the Old Testament, the heroes of the faith acted on faith.  It was Abel’s faith that caused him to give an acceptable sacrifice to God. Enoch was so faithful that he never actually died.  Instead, he was simply taken away by God.  Faith is essential if we are going to please God.  We must trust Him when He gives us a direction. Noah was warned that the rain was coming, and he faithfully built the ark. His faith made him a hero of the faith. Abraham acted in faith when he departed his family at God’s command. God has our best interests at heart.  We can trust Him and do what He tells us to do, even when it does not make sense.  A long time ago, when I was young and you were even younger, God was pushing me toward joining the navy.  It made no sense at the time. My friends all thought I was crazy, I thought I was crazy, but it was the direction God was sending me.  However, He used all my experiences to bring me to this point. Who knows what would have happened if I did not act on faith? 

 

Our faith should drive us to endure. The Christian life is not for the faint of heart. There will be trials and tribulations. So, we should run our race with endurance, keeping our eyes on Jesus. He is the founder and perfector of our faith. 

 

Hebrews closes with a command to let brotherly love continue. Our ability to love is to set us apart from the rest of the world. We are called to love our fellow Christians and love our enemies.  That is how we change the world, with love. As we go through this life we can always remember that God will never leave us or forsake us.  He is our helper.  If we seek Him and His will, He will give us the strength we need to love and do His work. 


2 Timothy 1-4


The letter opens with thanks to God for Timothy.  Paul remembers the time that they had together and the sincere faith of Timothy.  He reminds us that God has not given us a spirit of fear, but one of power, love, and sound judgment. Therefore, we should not be ashamed of the Gospel.  Sadly, there are some that think our faith should be hidden.  When I first came to faith, I was told by my parents that faith is a deeply personal thing and should be hidden away. When we do this, though, it confines God to the four walls of the church.  As believers, we should be expressing our faith throughout the rest of the week. As believers, we should have a biblical worldview, looking at every decision we make based on God’s word and not the ways of the world.  We are not called to act like Christians for an hour on Sunday and then live like the rest of the world the rest of the week.  God has called us to live for Him and do His will at all times.  So, we should constantly seek justice, love mercy, and walk humbly with Him. 

 

Paul tells Timothy not to get ensnared by the worries of the world.  When a person becomes a soldier, they do not get entangled in civilian life.  As believers, we belong to God.  We do not need to entangle ourselves with the worries of the world.  Paul tells him to flee from youthful passions and pursue righteousness, faith, love, and peace. 

 

Even though Timothy belongs to God and even though we belong to God, there will be difficult times in our future.  People will be lovers of self, lovers of money, boastful, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, ungrateful, unholy, unloving, irreconcilable, slanderers, without self-control, brutal, without love for what is good, traitors, reckless, conceited, lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of God. They hold to a form of godliness, but deny its power. There were people like that in Paul’s time just as there are people like that in our time. 

 

Paul closes the letter charging Timothy to spread the message whether it is convenient or not.  A time will come when people will not tolerate sound doctrine. I think that time has already come.  Rather than hear the truth, some want to just hear what they want to hear.  The truth remains the truth, whether we believe it or not. My prayer is that we cling to God’s truth no matter what.  God will always be God and His truth will always be truth. 

2 Peter 1-3 and Jude


Second Peter is another of the General Epistles. This letter emphasizes Christian living. We are encouraged to strengthen our faith with goodness, goodness with knowledge, knowledge with self- control, self-control with endurance, endurance with godliness, godliness with brotherly affection, and brotherly affection with love. If these are present in our lives, then we will live fruitful lives for the LORD.  

 

Peter warns against the false teachers present during his time. He reminds the reader that there were false prophets in the past and there will be false prophets in the future. It is imperative that we can discern what true teaching is and what is false. These teachers might have sweet words and tell us exactly what we want to hear, but if these words are not in congruence with God’s Word, then they are destructive words that can lead to our destruction. 

 

In the last days there will be scoffers. They live according to their own desires. They have no fear of The LORD. This has been an issue from the beginning, though.  Throughout history the arrogant have existed, claiming that there is no God. To be sure, there are scoffers today. We need not fear these people. Just because they deny the truth of God does not mean that God is threatened. God remains God regardless of how many people believe in Him. God is not shaken by these scoffers. We should not be shaken by them either. 

 

Jude is a short letter.  Jude seeks to protect Christian truth, opposing heretics that threaten the faith.  The gospel should be defended vigorously by all believers.  One thing to note about Jude is that there are reference to extrabiblical texts.  The account of Michael and the devil arguing over Moses’s body was taken from The Assumption of Moses, an apocryphal book. In this story, Michael goes to bury Moses’s body, but the devil tries to stop him, claiming ownership over Moses because of the murder he committed in Egypt. In this story, he does not rely on his superiority to condemn the devil, but instead calls on the LORD to judge.  In our struggle with sin and worldliness, it is best to get God’s help rather than trying to defeat temptation on our own.  God is strong to save and He never fails. 


1 John 1-5


First John addresses an issue of division.  There are some in the ranks that have departed fellowship.  This rift was due to a difference of opinion on doctrine, ethics, devotion, or a combination of the three.  Sadly, we see people forsake the fellowship based on differences of opinion today. 

 

John warns the reader of the danger of lying to themselves.  If they say that they have fellowship with Jesus, but they continue to walk in darkness, they are lying.  Their faith is a faith of lip service, confessing with their lips, but not making a change in their hearts.  He also addresses the issue of people that think they are better than they actually are.  “If we say, ‘We don’t have any sin,’ we make Him a liar, and His word is not in us” (1 John 1:10).  Everyone sins.  Everyone needs a savior.  If we had the ability to be perfect and sinless, the cross would not have been necessary and it could have been left up to us to work out our own salvation.  As believers, we are not perfect, but we serve the One who is perfect.  His blood has set us free from our sin. 

 

We will continue to struggle with sin for the rest of our lives.  John explains that we know we are in Him when we keep His commands. As believers, we cannot love the world or the things that belong to the world. Instead, we should fix our eyes on the Father and seek His will. We are God’s children and should remain in Him.  Since we are part of God’s family, we should love one another.  Cain was Abel’s brother.  Abel made a sacrifice that was accepted by God.  Cain’s sacrifice was not.  As a result, he murdered Abel.  He did not love his brother or God.  Instead, he was filled with evil. We should love, not with word or speech, but with truth and action. 

 

Though we seek God and His will and do what is right, the world will continue to fall into sin and depravity.  We have no reason to fear.  God is greater than the one in the world.  It might look like the devil is winning, but he is not.  The darkness cannot overcome the light.  God has His victory! 


2 John and 3 John

 

John’s second letter is either addressed to a lady or the lady that owned the home where a church met.  John reiterates the need for believers to follow God’s commands.  However, he also advises to watch out for deceivers.  They do not confess Jesus’s return.  If a teacher is not rooted in Christ and goes beyond His word, are not to be trusted.  They are not giving solid instruction in the LORD.  Sadly, there are many teachers out there today that go outside of Christ’s teaching.  We must be on the alert for this false teaching. 

 

John’s third letter is the shortest book in the New Testament.  This letter gives a lot of positive advice.  However, it also warns against Diotrephes, a power-hungry leader. Diotrephes slanders the other teachers. He does not welcome the brothers, most likely to protect his position.  There are people out there like that today.  Do not be deceived by them! 


Revelation 1-5


We start the final book of the Bible today! Great job! In this book, the glorified and resurrected Messiah reveals Himself to John while he is imprisoned in Patmos.  Patmos used to be an empty island with not much by way of agriculture.  John begins the letter explaining that this revelation was given to show His people what will take place soon.  Of course, what is soon to us is very different than what is soon for God.  John describes Christ in His glory.  He is dressed in a long robe with a gold sash around His chest.  His head and hair are white like wool and His eyes like a fiery flame. His face shines like the sun at midday. 

 

John is told to write letters to the seven churches in Asia.  The first letter is addressed to the church in Ephesus.  Things at this church are going well.  They are known by God for their inability to tolerate evil, their good works, labor, and endurance. However, they have begun to fall away.  They have forgotten their first love.  The church is encouraged to remember how far they have fallen, repent, and do the works they did in the beginning. 

 

The church in Smyrna is afflicted and poor.  Despite their poverty, they are rich.  They are about to suffer, but they should have no fear.  They are encouraged to remain faithful until death.  Their perseverance will result in receiving the crown of life.  The church in Pergamum remains faithful despite living where Satan’s throne is.  They remain faithful to Christ, but He has a few things against them.  Some of the believers are placing stumbling blocks in front of other believers. They are told to repent.  

 

Thyatira is known for their love, faithfulness, service, and endurance. Their works now are greater than they were when they first began.  However, they tolerate Jezebel. This is most likely a nickname referring to the idolatrous queen of the northern kingdom of Israel in 1 and 2 Kings. This woman has led them astray, into committing sexual immorality and eating meat sacrificed to idols.  The people enjoined in her practices must repent or they will be thrown into great tribulation.  

 

Sardis has a reputation for being alive, but they are in fact dead. They need to strengthen what remains before it dies. Even though many are dead in their faith, there are some among them that will walk with Jesus because they remained faithful.  The church in Philadelphia has limited strength, but it has remained faithful to Jesus.  As a result, they will be spared from the hour of testing.  

 

Laodicea is lackluster.  They are neither hot nor cold.  As a result, they will be vomited from Christ’s mouth.  They are rich and successful, but this success has caused them to place their faith in their worldly possessions, not in God.  They think that they are perfect and faithful.  Their success has blinded them to how wretched and pitiful they are.  Our worldly success does not equal spiritual success.  

 

After writing the letters, John is taken into the throne room of heaven.  John describes what he sees on the throne as resembling jasper and carnelian stone.  A rainbow that looked like an emerald surrounded the throne.  There were 24 thrones around this throne occupied by 24 elders dressed in white with gold crowns on their heads.  Four living creatures surrounded the throne.  When these creatures give glory to God, the 24 elders fall down before the One seated on the throne.  They worship Him and cast their crowns at his feet. 

 

In the right hand of the One on the throne is a scroll.  However, there is no one worthy to open the scroll, so John begins crying.  He is told to stop weeping by one of the elders.  The Lion from the tribe of Judah is worthy to open the scroll and break its seals.  The Lion of Judah is described as a slaughtered lamb.  The Lamb takes the scroll and the 24 elders fall down before Him, singing praises.

 

The first seal is opened and a white horse appears.  The horseman on it has a bow.  A crown is given to him and he goes out as a victor to conquer.  When the second seal is opened, a red horse appears.  The horseman on this horse has the power to take peace from the earth, causing people to kill one another.  A black horse appears when the third seal is opened.  The horseman has a set of scales in his hand. The fourth seal is broken and a pale green horse arrives.  Death is the name of the one riding this horse.  Hades follows behind him.  He is given authority to wipe out 25 percent of the earth.  

 

The fifth seal is opened and the martyrs are revealed under the altar.  These are the ones that were murdered because of their faith.  They cry out asking how long they have to wait for justice to be done.  How long will they wait before their blood is avenged?  They are each given a white robe and told to rest for a while.  When the sixth seal is opened, a violent earthquake shakes the earth.  The sun turns black and the moon becomes like blood.  Everyone hides in caves and the rocks of the mountains.  


Revelation 6-11


After all of this, John sees four angels standing at the four corners of the earth. Another angel appears and he gives instructions to the four angels empowered to harm the earth.  When the seventh seal is opened, there is silence in heaven for about a half an hour.  Seven angels stand in the presence of God and they have seven trumpets. The first angel blows his trumpet, causing hail and fire mixed with blood to fall to earth.  The second angel hurls something like a mountain into the sea, causing the sea to turn to blood.  When the third trumpet is sounded, a great star falls from heaven and lands in a third of the rivers and springs of water, making them unsafe to drink. The fourth trumpet sounds and a third of the sun, third of the moon, and third of the stars are darkened.  

 

The fifth trumpet sounds and clouds of locusts come up out of the abyss.  These are not ordinary locusts, though.  They do not harm any of the vegetation.  Instead, they only go after humans that do not have God’s seal on their foreheads.  The sixth angel blows his trumpet and the command is given to release the four angels bound at the great river Euphrates.  These angels go and kill a third of humanity.  Despite all the death and destruction that is taking place around them, the people that are spared still refuse to repent of their works and seek God.  Instead, they just continue in their murders, sorceries, sexual immorality, and theft.  

 

Another mighty angel comes down from heaven, surrounded by a cloud with a rainbow over his head.  John is about to write down what he hears, but is then commanded to not write it down.  John is given a measuring rod and is told to measure God’s sanctuary and the altar.  He is told that God’s two witnesses will be empowered to prophesy for 1,260 days (about 3.75 years). If anyone tries to harm them while they are prophesying, fire will come from their mouths and consume their enemies.  However, when their testimony is complete, the beast will come from the abyss and make war with them.  They will be killed and their bodies will remain in the public square.  The people will be so happy that they will exchange gifts with one another. After 3.5 days, though, these witnesses will be resurrected and great fear falls on the crowd.  They are called up to heaven and another earthquake hits, killing 7,000 people. 


Revelation 12-18


Revelation 12- 14 serves a prelude to the bowls of wrath we already read about.  He describes a sign.  He uses the term “sign” (Greek semeion). This is the same term he used in his Gospel account.  He sees a woman pregnant in labor and in agony.  In the second sign he sees a great dragon.  This beast represents satan and the devil.  The dragon has seven heads and ten horns, and is similar to the beast in 13:1, but there are enough differences to indicate that these are two separate beasts.  

War breaks out in heaven.  Michael and his angels fight against the dragon and his angels.  The dragon does not prevail and he is cast out of heaven.  This does not stop the dragon from continuing his pursuit of the woman and her child.  


A beast rises out of the sea.  It has ten horns and seven heads.  This beast is given power by the dragon.  The whole earth is amazed at this beast, so they follow it.  The worship the dragon because it gave the beast authority.  They ask “who is like the beast?” Their faith is in this monstrosity, not in God Almighty.  The beast blasphemes against God. 

 

Another beast comes out of the earth.  He had two horns like a lamb, but he sounds like a dragon.  This beast drives the earth to worship the first beast.  It performs great signs and wonders.  He orders the people to make an image of the beast from the sea.  The image is given a spirit so that anyone who does not worship the beast is killed.  This beast requires that everyone be given a mark on his right hand or on his forehead.  This mark is a requirement to buy or sell anything.  

 

Things are seeming bleak, but then John looks to Mount Zion and the lamb stands there with the 144,000 who had His name and His Father’s name written on their foreheads.  They sang a new song to the One seated on the throne.  Only those redeemed by God could learn the song.  Three angels appear and give proclamations.  The first calls for giving God glory since the hour of His judgment has come. The second proclaims the fall of Babylon. The third announces that anyone aligned with the beast will drink from God’s wrath.  

 

John sees seven angels with the seven last plagues.  When these plagues are finished, God’s wrath is complete.  The first bowl is poured out and painful sores break out on the people who had the mark of the beast and worshiped his image.  The second bowl turns the sea into blood. The third bowl turns the rivers and springs to blood. The fourth bowl gives the sun power to burn people with fire.  Those that are burned by the sun blaspheme God rather than repent of their sins.  The fifth bowl brings incredible darkness. The sixth bowl dries up the Euphrates. Three unclean spirits resembling frogs come from the dragon’s mouth.  These spirits travel to all the kings of the world, encouraging them to gather their people for battle at Armageddon. When the seventh bowl is poured out, a loud voice from the sanctuary says, “It is done!” Another earthquake hits, but this one is so severe that the city splits in three parts and the cities of all nations fall.  

 

One of the seven angels tells John to come and see the judgement of the prostitute that sits on many waters.  This notorious prostitute is Babylon the Great.  John is carried away to the desert where he sees a woman sitting on a scarlet beast covered in blasphemous names. On the woman’s head it is written “Babylon the Great The Mother of Prostitutes and of the Vile Things of the Earth”.  When John sees her, he is astonished.  The angel asks him why.  He then gives the meaning of the woman and the beast.  The seven heads are seven mountain on which the woman is seated.  They are also seven kings.  Five of these kings have fallen, one is, and the other has not come yet.  

 

After John sees all this, another angel appears from heaven.  He cries in a mighty voice announcing Babylon’s fall.  God’s people are called up out of Babylon.  The earthly leaders that lived luxurious lifestyles because of their relationship with Babylon weep in fear.  All their luxury is stripped away.  Merchants cannot sell their goods.  Babylon the great has fallen.  Her light will never shine again.  Though many had trusted in this great city, it is fallen.  Nothing in this world lasts forever.  Kings and kingdoms will rise and fall.  The only One that is consistent and eternal is God Almighty. 


Revelation 19-22


When Babylon falls, there is great rejoicing in heaven.  John sees another rider on a white horse.  This horse is different from the one he saw earlier in his vision.  This rider is Jesus.  He has many crowns, showing that He is more powerful than the devil.  He has a name that is only known by Him, reminding us that even though God has shown us a lot, He has not revealed everything about Himself and His plan.  The beast and the kings of the earth gather to make war against Him.  The beast is taken prisoner, along with the false prophet. The rest are easily defeated with the sword that comes from the rider’s mouth.  

 

No matter how powerful a worldly system might look, it is not more powerful than God. God is Almighty.  There is none before Him.  Our faith should be in Him alone.  He is the victor over Hades and death.   


After the beast is defeated, Satan is bound up for 1,000 years and thrown into the abyss so that he could not deceive anyone. This period coincides with the return of Jesus and there are multiple views on how to interpret it. The views to interpret this passage are Premillenialism, Amillennialism, and Postmillenialism. All the views make solid arguments in their favor, but the views also have weaknesses. Premillenialism holds that Jesus’s return will happen before the thousand years. Amillennialists see these events as symbolic. Proponents for this view argue that Satan’s binding occurred the first time Jesus came to earth and defeated death on the cross. Postmillenialism holds that Christianity will grow more influential up to the point of Christ’s return. In my opinion, we should not get wrapped around the axle on which view is right. One day, it will be revealed to us. Our biggest mission right now is to go and love people like Jesus, showing them who He is.

 

After the thousand years, Satan is released to deceive the nations again.  He will rally people for battle.  The text describes the army as being as numerous as the sand of the sea. They will be summarily defeated.  Satan and the false prophets are thrown into the lake of fire where they will be tormented forever and ever. Today, there is a false interpretation on what hell is.  Some think that hell is run by Satan and that there is a lot of partying and fun happening there.  That is not the case. The lake of fire isn’t for the devil to rule, it is for him to be punished.

 

After this event comes the Great White Throne of judgement.  Everyone stands before the throne, both living and dead.  The book of life is opened and everyone is judged by their works.  This means that every one of us, regardless of whether we know Jesus or not will be judged.  

 

When the judgment is complete, John sees a new heaven and a new earth.  He also sees the Holy City, new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven.  An announcement is made that God now dwells with humanity.  The fellowship with God that Adam and Eve enjoyed with God before their sin, is restored to mankind. 

After viewing the New Jerusalem, John sees the river of living water.  The water flows from the throne of God and the Lamb, down the middle of the street in the city.  The tree of life is on both sides of the river, which bears 12 different kinds of fruits every month.  Night no longer exists because the LORD God gives the light. 

 

John is told that God is coming quickly.  As we discussed earlier, though, God’s timing is very different than our timing.  When John is done hearing these things, he bows down to worship the angel that had been showing him around.  John is quickly told to get back up because he is a fellow servant.  

 

The reader is encouraged to come to Jesus.  “The one who is thirsty should come. Whoever desires should take the living water as a gift.”  Jesus is a gift for all mankind.  He did not come to save one nation or people group; He came for all of humanity.  All we must do is confess Him as Lord and Savior and repent of our sins.  Jesus holds the keys to eternal life. 

SUBSCRIBE TO OUR NEWSLETTER

Enter your email to receive our newsletter, so you can stay in the loop with our latest promos.

QUESTIONS ?

email:

hangout@stpaulfirstbaptist.com


APRIL

...

MAY

...

JUNE

13-17th FUGE Camp

FUGE SUMMER CAMP

June 13th - 17th 2026


January 11th

$100 Deposit due

February 15th

dinner Fundraiser

Pastor Andy Wood

Pastor Andy has been the pastor of FBC St Paul, VA since 2020. He graduated from Liberty Baptist Theological Seminary with a Master of Divinity in 2016. Prior to moving to Saint Paul, he served as the men’s ministry pastor at Menchville Baptist in Newport News, VA and youth pastor at Meadowridge Baptist in Zion, IL. 
Prior to going into ministry, Andy served 22.5 years in the US Navy, retiring as an Electronics Technician Senior Chief. He sailed onboard the USS John C. Stennis (CVN-74), USNS Apache (T-ATF 172), USS Mahan (DDG-72), and USS Cole (DDG-67). His shore tours include RTC Great Lakes as a Recruit Division Commander, the Washington Navy Yard in Washington, D.C., and Afloat Training Group Norfolk. 
Dania and Andy have four children ranging from full fledged adult to middle schooler. They have been partners in leading youth ministry for the last two decades. In addition to kids, they have plenty of pets including two dogs, two fish tanks, and one cat. 
In his free time, Andy likes to read, drink black coffee, lift weights, play video games, and tell sea stories.